be_v receive_v to_o conclude_v let_v our_o obedience_n be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v perform_v hearty_o not_o hypocritical_o let_v it_o be_v discharge_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o let_v it_o be_v do_v entire_o not_o to_o half_n let_v it_o be_v constant_a not_o intermit_v and_o interrupt_v last_o let_v it_o be_v present_a not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 20._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n reuben_n reuben_n israel_n elder_a son_n by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n &_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 21._o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 22_o of_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n by_o their_o generation_n their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 23_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 24._o of_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n gad._n gad._n by_o their_o generation_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o have_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o tribe_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v number_v first_o by_o their_o generation_n second_o by_o their_o family_n three_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n fift_o man_n by_o man_n sixth_o every_o male_n seventhly_a from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v of_o every_o tribe_n particular_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tribe_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o sum_n it_o accrue_v to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v number_v 46500._o 2._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v number_v 59300._o 3._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v number_v 45650._o 4._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v number_v 74600._o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v number_v 54400._o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n be_v number_v 57400._o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v number_v 40500._o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v number_v 32200._o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v 35400._o 10._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v number_v 62700._o 11._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v number_v 41500._o 12._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n be_v number_v 53400._o the_o total_a sum_n 603550._o here_o be_v a_o particular_a view_n and_o survey_v take_v of_o this_o people_n together_o with_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o diverse_a question_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o do_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o this_o question_n 1_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o people_n can_v multiply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o muster_n here_o take_v be_v not_o much_o above_o 400_o year_n and_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o few_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v one_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n also_o exclude_v and_o the_o unwarlike_a company_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o old_a and_o sickly_a person_n not_o comprehend_v how_o i_o say_v can_v one_o family_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o atheist_n account_v this_o incredible_a and_o unpossible_a answer_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o then_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o script_n cocleus_n lib._n 2._o the_o author_n eccles_n et_fw-fr script_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o many_o like_a place_n herein_o appear_v indeed_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o increase_v seventy_o person_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o no_o long_o from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o family_n unto_o this_o number_n of_o they_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o jacob_n 46.3_o gen._n 46.3_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n for_o as_o his_o justice_n appear_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o of_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o residue_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o pestilence_n some_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n some_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n 14._o numb_a 14._o so_o that_o neither_o their_o eye_n see_v nor_o their_o foot_n tread_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o so_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n &_o exceed_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v &_o show_v in_o this_o wonderful_a multiplication_n until_o they_o come_v to_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o mornae_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n christ_n c._n 26._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o at_o every_o birth_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o number_v that_o a_o small_a number_n by_o addition_n and_o multiplication_n and_o double_v thereof_o in_o a_o small_a time_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n some_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o live_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v know_v in_o their_o own_o day_n one_o woman_n who_o see_v of_o her_o posterity_n that_o come_v out_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n other_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o heathen_a report_n in_o their_o history_n that_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n bring_v forth_o many_o at_o one_o burden_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v very_o fruitful_a exod._n willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n cap._n 1._o p._n 9_o &_o cap._n 12._o simler_n in_o exod._n and_o none_o of_o they_o barren_a and_o that_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o bear_v child_n and_o continue_v long_o the_o lord_n thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a yoke_n &_o intolerable_a labour_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o oppugn_v now_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o increase_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n albeit_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o god_n may_v verify_v the_o word_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o seaventie_o person_n in_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v they_o beget_v every_o one_o but_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n as_o many_o may_v do_v more_o will_v bring_v forth_o two_o thousand_o &_o one_o hundred_o person_n if_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o odd_a hundred_o and_o admit_v that_o the_o three_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a number_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o which_o make_v three_o hundred_o couple_n and_o so_o many_o marriage_n these_o consider_v as_o the_o former_a in_o thirty_o year_n more_o will_v beget_v and_o multiply_v nine_o thousand_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v
man_n and_o be_v diverse_o publish_v by_o diverse_a person_n some_o put_v that_o book_n before_o which_o other_o place_v after_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o history_n be_v join_v together_o all_o the_o great_a prophet_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n conclude_v the_o volume_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n first_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n next_o the_o set_n down_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o &c_n &c_n be_v man_n appointment_n &_o not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o book_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o speech_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o 2_o ti._n 3_o 16_o 17._o paul_n also_o agree_v hereunto_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v therefore_o both_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o search_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereof_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n and_o the_o several_a part_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o his_o building_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n she_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n 8._o 1_o kin._n 10.7_o 8._o but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o &c_n &c_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v great_a wisdom_n and_o better_a order_n be_v here_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shine_v in_o god_n house_n and_o albeit_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o if_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o meditation_n upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o loe_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o let_v we_o all_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o continual_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o ear_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o melody_n of_o it_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o it_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 97._o psal_n 119_o 97._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v no_o use_n 2_o order_n but_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v transform_v they_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o lust_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v from_o his_o furnace_n many_o there_o be_v that_o can_v abide_v no_o order_n at_o all_o other_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o order_n to_o pervert_v it_o but_o make_v such_o a_o mingle_n &_o mangle_v of_o it_o that_o they_o utter_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o right_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v rule_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a call_n his_o proper_a office_n his_o proper_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o if_o then_o disorder_n creep_v in_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o disorder_n consider_v the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n if_o the_o head_n will_v presume_v to_o walk_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o hand_n will_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v the_o body_n if_o the_o ear_n encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o think_v itself_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o if_o the_o foot_n will_v suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a room_n or_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o pride_n to_o behold_v great_a gift_n in_o another_o member_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o will_v not_o but_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o be_v bold_a and_o blind_a that_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v without_o gift_n and_o almost_o the_o shadow_n of_o gift_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o plough_n tail_n to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n rather_o than_o by_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o who_o many_o time_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n another_o notable_a confusion_n and_o eyesore_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o private_a person_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o dare_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o stranger_n for_o what_o have_v these_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o do_v with_o set_v the_o authentic_a seal_n to_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o such_o office_n nor_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o gift_n who_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v intruder_n or_o usurper_n will_v god_n accept_v their_o service_n nay_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v their_o sacrilege_n have_v they_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o vzzah_n have_v 6.6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o high_a presumption_n every_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o unwashen_n that_o be_v with_o common_a and_o unsanctified_a hand_n good_a intention_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v evil_a action_n will-worship_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o break_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v object_n neither_o let_v any_o in_o the_o prophannesse_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n object_n can_v private_a person_n use_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o power_n on_o water_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n who_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o pass_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o consistory_n thus_o controversy_n thus_o reason_n why_o the_o â—pists_n refuâ—â—_n the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v judâ—â—_n all_o controversy_n they_o do_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n stagger_v &_o fall_v down_o expliâ—_n down_o andrad_a thod_n expliâ—_n unless_o they_o be_v support_v by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o define_v the_o maâ—_n the_o bristo_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o maâ—_n catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o and_o smile_v not_o at_o it_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o cast_v many_o shadow_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n which_o verifi_v in_o they_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n thus_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n that_o be_v party_n and_o partial_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v chief_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 47._o teach_v john_n 5_o 47._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20_o teach_v ephes_n 2_o 20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 8_o say_v nehe._n 8_o 8_o that_o the_o levite_n read_v distinct_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n read_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n 17_o 11._o and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o rest_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o hereby_o only_o we_o can_v know_v assure_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o no_o superior_a judge_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n what_o he_o must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 14_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o which_o paul_n disclaim_v and_o disallow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o the_o plain_a eu_fw-fr dence_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o conscience_n inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n 23_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unâ—o_o you_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o not_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o from_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historiographer_n to_o paint_v our_o exhortation_n with_o the_o flourish_a colour_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o may_v for_o a_o season_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o can_v carry_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o transform_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o think_v to_o win_v a_o souâ—e_n thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 23._o 22_o 23._o jere_n 23_o 22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n to_o my_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v be_v as_o good_a steward_n set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o feed_v the_o family_n with_o bread_n not_o with_o wine_n with_o wholesome_a food_n not_o with_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o people_n be_v build_v uppe_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n last_o see_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n use_v 4_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a book_n and_o branch_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o study_v they_o to_o reverence_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n of_o person_n and_o person_n and_o we_o use_v to_o give_v better_a audience_n and_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o other_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o word_n willing_o that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v our_o respect_n and_o so_o we_o attend_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v contemn_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n
according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o their_o function_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o number_n here_o command_v and_o execute_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o do_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o be_v much_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o from_o itself_o so_o that_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n because_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n 15._o numb_a 3_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o this_o be_v set_v down_o chap._n 8_o 24._o the_o three_o be_v at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n until_o 50_o when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n full_o without_o any_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o different_a account_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o tribe_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commandment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n from_o 30._o year_n old_a unto_o 50._o together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n of_o every_o family_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v part_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o three_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o levi_n and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o the_o kohathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n here_o moses_n do_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o former_a order_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o kohathite_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o he_o insi_v long_a upon_o they_o then_o upon_o other_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o general_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a &_o honourable_a office_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a in_o this_o division_n &_o then_o particular_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o general_n show_v who_o among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v to_o wit_n all_o person_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n â—wered_v â—o_o object_n â—wered_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v two_o question_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unloose_v the_o knot_n that_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o slender_a in_o judgement_n gestion_n gestion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v full_a 30._o year_n old_a â—swer_v â—swer_v and_o not_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v ripe_a in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o experience_n in_o moderation_n in_o learning_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v green_a head_n light_a brain_n rash_a wit_n shallow_a judgement_n headstrong_a passion_n be_v altogether_o unsettle_a and_o ungrounded_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n counsellor_n 1_o king_n 12_o 8._o where_o we_o see_v young_a counsellor_n young_a counsel_n grave_a counsellor_n grave_a counsel_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v their_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n be_v number_v from_o 20._o year_n old_a and_o upward_o moses_n the_o muster-maker_n take_v their_o name_n and_o enroll_v they_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n warrior_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 12._o â—ings_n 2_o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v freshwater_n or_o white-livered_a soldier_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n nor_o have_v their_o sword_n rusty_a in_o their_o sheath_n but_o always_o be_v prepare_v &_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o encounter_n but_o if_o such_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n their_o lightness_n in_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n may_v have_v cast_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 2_o in_o elies_n son_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a and_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o contemn_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v and_o admonish_v timothy_n chap._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n whether_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cease_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o for_o see_v god_n command_v in_o this_o place_n all_o to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v number_v that_o be_v under_o thirty_o and_o above_o fifty_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o afterward_o what_o then_o be_v they_o as_o soldier_n dismiss_v of_o their_o service_n and_o put_v to_o their_o yearly_a pension_n or_o be_v they_o release_v from_o all_o labour_n as_o those_o sword-player_n 1._o horat._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o have_v a_o rod_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o discharge_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n answer_n first_o such_o as_o execute_v this_o holy_a call_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o judgement_n gravity_n sobriety_n integrity_n diligence_n yea_o with_o power_n courage_n strength_n and_o to_o have_v agility_n and_o ability_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o exact_o studious_o &_o constant_o but_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n most_o fit_o and_o full_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o and_o 50._o limit_v in_o this_o place_n youthful_a age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o strength_n courage_n and_o earnestness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o judgement_n gravity_n skillfulness_n and_o staidness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n old_a man_n in_o their_o decline_a age_n albeit_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o season_v with_o moderation_n of_o affection_n yet_o through_o weakness_n of_o nature_n debility_n and_o other_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v they_o grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a numer_n analys_n jun._n in_o 3._o numer_n slow_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o dispatch_n which_o they_o have_v and_o other_o have_v so_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a again_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o young_a man_n that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o may_v never_o want_v any_o to_o attend_v in_o that_o call_n whereas_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o if_o they_o have_v all_o serve_v during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v employ_v who_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o then_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n to_o cease_v to_o make_v way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o young_a man_n three_o as_o religion_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o god_n hereby_o take_v order_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o weakness_n
accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a he_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n whereas_o he_o that_o keep_v steal_v good_n steal_v still_o and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o repentance_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o restitution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n be_v false_o counterfeit_v and_o not_o true_o practise_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o retain_v with_o they_o their_o neighbour_n good_n to_o steal_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v steal_v be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o determine_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o steal_v good_n which_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n unto_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o thus_o god_n be_v mock_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o his_o law_n neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n point_v out_o chap._n 18.7_o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o 33_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v spoil_v by_o violence_n and_o have_v not_o restore_v the_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o such_o as_o restore_v and_o so_o make_v recompense_n of_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o have_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o never_o make_v restitution_n have_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o death_n denounce_v against_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a special_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o a_o blessing_n i_o say_v from_o he_o to_o who_o restitution_n be_v make_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o albeit_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n deut._n 24.12_o 13._o if_o the_o man_n be_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v bless_v thou_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o their_o oppressor_n to_o their_o destruction_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v they_o that_o restore_v so_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o remember_v moses_n teach_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o strong_a reason_n deut._n 24.13_o where_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o pledge_n again_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o restitution_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v we_o of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n again_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o unjust_a retain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o service_n nor_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n until_o we_o have_v rid_v our_o hand_n of_o thing_n evil_o get_v we_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o we_o hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o we_o pray_v without_o profit_n for_o this_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n chap._n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o but_o he_o have_v some_o just_a action_n against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v any_o of_o his_o good_n wrongful_o from_o he_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o injury_n as_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o our_o brother_n have_v sustain_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v as_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o point_n that_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o so_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o among_o they_o it_o meet_v direct_o &_o chief_o with_o those_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 10.10_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o tithe_n be_v first_o alienate_v and_o impropriation_n erect_v and_o church-living_n spoil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a person_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fat_a themselves_o in_o cloister_n as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n and_o these_o deal_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 7.5_o matth._n 27.35_o psal_n 22.28_o luke_n 7.5_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n the_o centurion_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o to_o impoverish_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o christ_n redeem_v these_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o church-robber_n must_v learn_v to_o pay_v their_o due_n and_o not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o tim._n 5.18_o they_o rob_v god_n great_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v no_o god_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v arise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v all_o oppressor_n that_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o esay_n 3.14.15_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o you_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v micah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n against_o this_o sin_n chap._n 3.3_o they_o also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o they_o
to_o who_o therefore_o ought_v they_o of_o right_a to_o be_v return_v and_o in_o who_o service_n shall_v they_o be_v employ_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v god_n gift_n which_o must_v be_v dispose_v by_o we_o as_o david_n say_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o 29.12.14_o 1_o chro._n 29.12.14_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v rich_a and_o great_a and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v offer_v much_o yet_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o own_o we_o must_v all_o than_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v he_o cyrus_n a_o heathen_a king_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 1.2.9_o ezr._n 1.2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v use_v 1_o he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n 1.8_o mal._n 1.8_o &_o yet_o think_v the_o same_o too_o good_a for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malachi_n say_v if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v two_o first_o such_o as_o dedicate_v to_o the_o best_a service_n the_o worst_a servant_n such_o as_o choose_v those_o to_o be_v seer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stark_o blind_a or_o at_o least_o lack_v their_o right_a eye_n such_o as_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o god_n reject_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o he_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o best_a be_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o to_o he_o therefore_o the_o worst_a these_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a for_o the_o dunghill_n then_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a again_o it_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o lame_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o halt_v before_o he_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a thing_n nor_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o best_a member_n that_o they_o have_v 15_o esay_n 2d_o 1_o matth._n 15_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o what_o do_v we_o but_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v our_o best_a treasure_n from_o he_o hypocritical_a service_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o lame_a service_n it_o halt_v with_o one_o foot_n we_o keep_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o with_o one_o of_o the_o eye_n we_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o withal_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o god_n the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v cleave_v also_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o a_o tavern_n with_o a_o bush_n without_o at_o the_o door_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n within_o in_o the_o cellar_n or_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o alchemist_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o but_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o touch_n he_o be_v like_a to_o rot_a wood_n that_o shine_v bright_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o have_v no_o true_a light_n in_o it_o or_o to_o a_o painter_n that_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o face_n &_o outward_a feature_n but_o never_o regard_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v there_o be_v no_o paint_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a and_o offer_v he_o the_o chief_a gift_n â—_o psal_n 103._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n 4.23_o prou._n 4.23_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v muddy_a &_o miry_a it_o be_v quick_o trouble_v and_o make_v unseruiceable_a if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v rot_v it_o be_v soon_o turn_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o soon_o defile_v and_o pollute_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o halt_n not_o therefore_o with_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v no_o halt_n but_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o foot_n and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o second_o from_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a use_v 2_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o further_a his_o worship_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o so_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o reap_v spare_o i_o plead_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a &_o slothful_a that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o spend_v their_o strength_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o deserve_v to_o have_v liberal_a maintenance_n for_o their_o own_o body_n and_o as_o thâ—â—_n dispense_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v carnal_a thing_n the_o heathen_a man_n the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 7.22_o 〈◊〉_d 7.22_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v no_o not_o in_o the_o general_a alienation_n of_o other_o man_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o in_o duty_n perform_v unto_o god_n will_v he_o have_v we_o cheerful_a forward_o and_o bountiful_a there_o be_v no_o call_v more_o honourable_a in_o many_o respect_n under_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o ministry_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v much_o disgrace_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v set_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1.4_o 5._o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n and_o although_o some_o by_o grace_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o such_o gift_n as_o do_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o by_o a_o grammatical_a figure_n call_v hendiadis_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n or_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o then_o it_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o any_o disgrace_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n &_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o this_o honour_n far_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reward_n &_o recompense_n 3.8.10_o â—â—c_fw-la
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n â—hrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â—_o defence_n tridâ—â—_n hieron_n epi._n 7â—_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o â—â—cbirâ—â—_n ecchi_n â—â—cbirâ—â—_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaâ—â—m_fw-la hermaâ—â—m_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâ—â—â—_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â—_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverâ—â—_n the_o supreâ—â—_n judge_n of_o aâ—â—_n controverâ—â—_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v â—hat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
thing_n as_o traveller_n not_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o conqueror_n yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o albeit_o never_o so_o right_a or_o reasonable_a and_o so_o equal_a or_o honest_a be_v grant_v &_o permit_v to_o god_n people_n wherefore_o sihon_n either_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o unkind_o or_o suspect_v that_o under_o a_o fair_a colour_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o honest_a deal_n they_o may_v have_v a_o further_a project_n and_o hide_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o cunning_a devise_n as_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v at_o the_o diet_n and_o consultation_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 11._o &_o 19_o he_o deal_v more_o unmerciful_o with_o they_o then_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v do_v and_o deni_v that_o favour_n and_o friendship_n which_o they_o have_v find_v among_o they_o indeed_o the_o edomite_n deny_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o land_n as_o we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 20_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o travel_v by_o their_o coast_n &_o border_n and_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o their_o money_n deut._n 2_o 29._o the_o moabite_n another_o enemy_n permit_v they_o indeed_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n but_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o meat_n or_o water_n for_o money_n as_o appear_v deut._n 23_o 3._o but_o the_o amorites_n worse_a than_o both_o the_o former_a not_o only_o afford_v they_o no_o commodity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spark_n of_o humanity_n deny_v they_o passage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o word_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v in_o deed_n he_o unite_v his_o force_n he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o so_o provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n who_o lie_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v israel_n have_v god_n purpose_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enter_v their_o land_n but_o moses_n wait_v with_o wisdom_n until_o they_o be_v teaze_v and_o constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v the_o occasion_n the_o enemy_n shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o injustice_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o oppression_n &_o challenge_v they_o for_o wrongful_a usurpation_n now_o they_o deal_v upright_o even_o their_o enemy_n be_v judge_n inasmuch_o as_o nature_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n â—loâ—e_fw-la cicer._n pro_fw-la â—loâ—e_fw-la and_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n against_o open_a and_o outrageous_a violence_n the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v by_o sihon_n israel_n be_v compel_v fight_v against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n and_o make_v they_o all_o pass_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o compassion_n spare_v neither_o man_n 34._o deut._n 2_o 34._o woman_n nor_o child_n this_o victory_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o subdue_v and_o they_o inhabit_v even_o in_o the_o head-citty_n heshbon_n afterward_o their_o right_n to_o these_o place_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v for_o albeit_o heshbon_n proper_o belong_v to_o moab_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o all_o that_o coast_n even_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n be_v come_v by_o conquest_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n take_v not_o away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o moabite_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 2_o 9_o josh_n 13_o 25_o but_o from_o the_o amorites_n who_o whole_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o his_o people_n god_n scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o shed_v blood_n this_o be_v that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o nehemiah_n magnify_v chap._n 9_o 8._o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 78_o 55._o he_o cast_v out_o also_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v purchase_v here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o comfort_n here_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o finish_v his_o own_o work_n furthermore_o their_o right_n in_o possess_v of_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o public_a song_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n fetch_v up_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o poet_n of_o that_o time_n to_o make_v know_v to_o posterity_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o israelites_n and_o their_o lawful_a claim_n to_o those_o city_n which_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o poem_n be_v not_o a_o song_n make_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o many_o suppose_v but_o compose_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v any_o victory_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n to_o leave_v some_o token_n &_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v prevail_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o where_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o well_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o they_o have_v dig_v second_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v their_o profane_a writing_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o produce_v a_o short_a sentence_n to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o own_o prophet_n but_o never_o cit_v a_o whole_a poem_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o place_n three_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o nophah_n and_o subdue_v sihon_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o moabite_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n four_o here_o be_v pronounce_v and_o conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o moab_n 11.33_o â—g_z 11.33_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o god_n kemosh_fw-mi which_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o amorites_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o moabite_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n the_o moabite_n do_v for_o kemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o â—y_a 2_o 11._o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o change_v their_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o reproach_n and_o revile_v their_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o israelite_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v pen_v and_o publish_v by_o moses_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o â—_o 7_o 22._o so_o he_o be_v cunning_a in_o this_o faculty_n as_o appear_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o song_n or_o sonnet_n remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o just_a conquest_n to_o age_n succeed_v set_v down_o both_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o amorites_n &_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o israelite_n first_o it_o show_v how_o sihon_n invade_v the_o moabite_n and_o exhort_v his_o army_n to_o play_v the_o man_n appoint_v rendezvous_n &_o place_n of_o meeting_n to_o be_v at_o heshbon_n will_v they_o to_o resort_v thither_o to_o begin_v the_o battle_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o city_n which_o sihon_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mother-city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o invade_v other_o part_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o right_n â—_o â—_o aâ—al_a â—_o who_o have_v great_a strength_n they_o get_v their_o superiority_n by_o cruel_a injustice_n and_o wrong_a usurpation_n the_o distress_a moabite_n choose_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n in_o the_o field_n with_o honour_n see_v they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o safety_n in_o their_o city_n sihon_n then_o be_v thus_o conqueror_n the_o poet_n bring_v he_o in_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n vaunt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o power_n their_o god_n kemosh_fw-mi the_o
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v â—uâ—_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â—_o sam._n â—9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o aâ—_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o god_n give_v it_o immediate_o or_o not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v every_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n as_o before_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o that_o place_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n rather_o proove_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n &_o his_o gift_n but_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o immediate_o but_o of_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o controversy_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o traduction_n or_o by_o infusion_n whether_o from_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o god_n a_o question_n much_o debate_v both_o among_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n wish_v rather_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n &_o to_o content_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v diverse_a error_n use_v 1_o and_o heresy_n touch_v the_o soul_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o hold_v that_o spirit_n be_v only_o certain_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o act_v 23_o 8._o we_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n essential_a as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v and_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n create_v but_o yet_o immortal_a invisible_a but_o yet_o subsist_v solomon_n say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luke_n 23_o 46._o so_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7_o 59_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n they_o then_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o breath_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n infuse_v into_o man_n body_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v exceed_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o under_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o they_o be_v both_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o agine_v use_v 3_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o essence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a substance_n more_o worth_a they_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 49_o 7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n soul_n or_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n all_o the_o gold_n &_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v equal_v one_o soul_n in_o value_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n math._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 26_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a reward_n dan._n 12_o 3._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a use_n 4_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o excel_v the_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v man_n from_o the_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v math._n 6_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32._o rom._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n but_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n &_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o not_o so_o answer_v god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o than_o christ_n say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 23_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n proper_a unto_o it_o except_o the_o body_n prosper_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o our_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o touch_v joshua_n which_o i_o will_v join_v together_o that_o we_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n for_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mention_v verse_n 18_o and_o 23_o and_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n we_o have_v speak_v oftentimes_o before_o moreover_o we_o have_v here_o many_o particular_a point_n offer_v unto_o we_o touch_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n as_o that_o god_n appoint_v none_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o call_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v appoint_v &_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o will_v to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n verse_n 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o magistrate_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o people_n &_o not_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o learn_v that_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n where_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judg._n 17_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o similitude_n also_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o what_o fearful_a condition_n the_o people_n be_v that_o have_v
that_o in_o order_n follow_v after_o the_o other_o moses_n declare_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n together_o with_o the_o miraculous_a government_n of_o that_o people_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o journey_v here_o and_o there_o without_o any_o settle_a estate_n more_o than_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n 50._o deut._n 32_o 49_o 50._o and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o from_o this_o place_n as_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v from_o the_o upper_a ground_n shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o part_n &_o proportion_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o purport_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o for_o our_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n herein_o let_v we_o general_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o particular_a point_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n second_o of_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o division_n of_o it_o the_o author_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n be_v double_a either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v god_n for_o who_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o or_o from_o what_o spirit_n can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o he_o the_o prophet_n always_o begin_v their_o preach_n and_o prophesy_v with_o this_o note_n 1._o note_n esay_n 1_o 10._o hab._n 1_o 1._o &_o 2_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o burden_n which_o habakkuk_n do_v see_v thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o call_n from_o god_n 1._o god_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o galat._n 1_o 1._o revel_v 1_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n thus_o zachary_n in_o his_o song_n teach_v that_o 70._o that_o luke_n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o this_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n 20.21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20.21_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n for_o it_o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n al_n which_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o holy_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o do_n here_o register_v and_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20_o disciple_n math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o speak_v here_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o write_v by_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n despise_v god_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a so_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v and_o easy_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n and_o circumstance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n write_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v allege_v sundry_a example_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n prove_v sundry_a doctrine_n and_o disprove_v sundry_a error_n as_o by_o a_o authentic_a witness_n take_v from_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o now_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o expound_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n recite_v and_o reckon_v up_o in_o sundry_a place_n etc._n place_n numb_a 20_o 21._o &_o 25._o compare_v with_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n that_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o perish_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o testify_v that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o thereupon_o allude_v unto_o the_o history_n he_o say_v 3_o say_v num._n 21_o 6_o 8_o compaâ—d_n with_o 1_o corin._n 10._o john_n 3_o let_v not_o we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o again_o we_o read_v here_o how_o â—od_a bring_v among_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fiery_a serpent_n 5._o serpent_n numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o compare_v with_o hebr._n 3_o 2_o 5._o that_o destroy_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o be_v reconcile_v &_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v m_o ght_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o live_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v life_n up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n moses_n in_o the_o 12_o chap._n say_v 5._o say_v num._n 11_o 29._o compare_v with_o james_n 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allude_v consider_v christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n moreover_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n when_o joshua_n see_v the_o two_o elder_n in_o the_o host_n to_o prophesy_v parallel_n prophesy_v junius_n in_o parallel_n he_o fear_v that_o moses_n his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n will_v be_v diminish_v &_o therefore_o run_v to_o he_o in_o haste_n that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v they_o but_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n james_n allude_v think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n unto_o envy_n last_o to_o omit_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v 14._o produce_v numb_a 24_o 14._o and_o 31_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2_o peter_n 2_o 15._o jude_n 12._o reu._n 2_o 14._o and_o be_v remember_v by_o other_o we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
jesus_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o every_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n keep_v his_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a station_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v by_o the_o first_o author_n this_o reprove_v all_o confound_a and_o unfit_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mingle_v one_o book_n in_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a that_o the_o distinct_a part_n can_v appear_v the_o turk_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o disfigure_v &_o deform_v so_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o their_o wretched_a alcoran_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a without_o intermingle_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o part_n may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v book_n with_o book_n and_o part_n with_o part_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o misshape_a and_o deform_a monster_n which_o be_v monstrous_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o create_v exceed_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o comely_a beauty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o be_v all_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n take_v order_n in_o his_o house_n that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n look_v that_o every_o one_o know_v his_o place_n and_o so_o manage_v it_o with_o discretion_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a magistrate_n appoint_v order_n in_o his_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o ordain_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o set_n of_o time_n and_o season_n teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n true_a it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o much_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o if_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v alter_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o consideration_n 1_o consideration_n eccle._n 7_o 3_o 1_o loe_o only_a this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n if_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o moses_n show_v gen._n 6_o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o thus_o we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v all_o god_n work_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o well_o order_n as_o disorder_n do_v proceed_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v satan_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o confusion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o moses_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v divine_a numeration_n in_o this_o book_n let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o &_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n resemble_v the_o same_o form_n respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o eternal_a life_n some_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o book_n but_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o contain_v some_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o order_n how_o they_o stand_v which_o plain_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o they_o other_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v unto_o they_o full_a of_o name_n either_o of_o man_n or_o place_n or_o of_o both_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v sundry_a in_o this_o book_n they_o slake_v their_o attention_n they_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o let_v we_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o worthy_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o god_n math._n 16_o 17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o 14_o much_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v likewise_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v their_o capacity_n be_v to_o condemn_v they_o &_o not_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o and_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v of_o humble_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o accept_v of_o god_n such_o only_a be_v right_a hearer_n and_o such_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o
not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n their_o do_v be_v as_o no_o do_v their_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o defile_n of_o it_o for_o who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v when_o possession_n of_o any_o house_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v a_o white_a wand_n and_o turf_n another_o man_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o show_n he_o may_v take_v a_o wand_n &_o turf_n as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o action_n may_v be_v idle_a be_v do_v without_o warrant_n neither_o can_v assure_v the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n or_o hard_o to_o do_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o by_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o judge_v this_o unlawful_a how_o can_v they_o hold_v the_o other_o lawful_a the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o any_o among_o they_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o handle_v and_o carry_v the_o ark_n as_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o circumcise_a they_o do_v all_o carry_v about_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o mark_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n sort_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10.8_o deut._n 10.8_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n he_o regard_v not_o our_o blind_a zeal_n or_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o except_o it_o be_v order_v aright_o to_o proceed_v have_v god_n only_o place_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n yes_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o wherein_o every_o one_o both_o superior_n and_o inferior_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o magistrate_n their_o office_n to_o minister_v justice_n without_o partiality_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o consider_v that_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o comely_a order_n that_o he_o have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v if_o then_o law_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o catch_v the_o silly_a fly_n but_o to_o let_v the_o hornet_n escape_v or_o if_o they_o punish_v the_o poor_a and_o let_v the_o rich_a escape_n if_o the_o weak_a that_o can_v resist_v be_v entangle_v and_o the_o mighty_a be_v deliver_v this_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n handle_v so_o confuse_o let_v such_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o these_o and_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o other_o innocent_a so_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n of_o justice_n must_v know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n &_o overturn_v the_o seat_n of_o equity_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v poor_a nor_o put_v it_o away_o from_o the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o from_o the_o mighty_a because_o of_o their_o might_n or_o from_o the_o great_a sort_n because_o they_o have_v many_o friend_n but_o they_o must_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o that_o wrong_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o oppresser_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o innocent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o reverence_v both_o their_o place_n and_o person_n they_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o this_o order_n of_o god_n and_o overturner_n of_o state_n and_o common_a wealth_n that_o rebel_n against_o they_o and_o move_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n such_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n 16._o â—hap_n 16._o these_o proud_a spirit_n and_o ambitious_a man_n have_v never_o prevail_v but_o ever_o be_v punish_v such_o be_v they_o that_o solomon_n speak_v off_o eccle._n 10._o 7_o eccle_n 10.6_o 7_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o the_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n such_o person_n as_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n nay_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o to_o expose_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o all_o violence_n and_o villainy_n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v prosper_v or_o prevail_v all_o sedition_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o contriver_n and_o author_n thereof_o and_o no_o injury_n receive_v can_v be_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o plot_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v god_n require_v orderly_a observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n we_o learn_v this_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dispose_n of_o diverse_a thing_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib_n 19_o cap._n 12_o cicer_n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la lib._n 2._o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a order_n tend_v to_o profit_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o end_n of_o confusion_n to_o loss_n and_o destruction_n the_o more_o common_a &_o general_a a_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a order_n stretch_v far_o to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o house_n and_o ship_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n if_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o appoint_v a_o profitable_a order_n in_o the_o lesser_a charge_n of_o a_o private_a family_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o more_o excellent_a to_o manage_v a_o commonwealth_n prudent_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n wise_o government_n that_o be_v right_o presuppose_v order_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rule_v right_o and_o due_o without_o order_n for_o government_n be_v a_o right_a disposition_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n take_v charge_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o convenient_a end_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o &_o when_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o they_o &_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n this_o be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o rule_n first_o congregation_n rule_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o one_o alone_o pray_v for_o many_o can_v pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n together_o without_o confusion_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n his_o voice_n be_v in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o people_n may_v join_v with_o he_o with_o pure_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n aught_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v alike_o or_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o only_o faithful_a abel_n but_o faithless_a caine._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v as_o well_o curse_a ham_n as_o bless_a shem._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o where_o not_o almost_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o one_o for_o another_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o we_o can_v call_v they_o back_o from_o this_o false_a judgement_n and_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o innocent_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o just_a occasion_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o then_o they_o reproach_n we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n 4.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 4.13.14_o and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n it_o fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n know_v that_o hereunto_o he_o be_v call_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exceed_a honour_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v let_v we_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o be_v dismay_v or_o pull_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n but_o go_v lusty_o forward_a as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n neither_o have_v we_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v do_v before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v with_o a_o word_n or_o with_o big_a look_n and_o stern_a countenance_n but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o new_a encounter_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n use_v 3_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v he_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v run_v long_o in_o this_o race_n he_o have_v make_v many_o straight_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o i_o follow_v after_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o &_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v and_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n such_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o best_a child_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o zeal_n be_v commend_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o soldier_n towards_o his_o captain_n in_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v be_v least_o commend_v nay_o altogether_o discommend_v and_o disgrace_v that_o perform_v most_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o precise_a the_o most_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conscionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o behold_v the_o preciseness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o matter_n except_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o have_v our_o apparel_n sit_v neat_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o apparel_n or_o our_o own_o delight_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o straight_o and_o strict_a man_n be_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o quick_a their_o ear_n so_o dainty_a their_o taste_n so_o delicate_a that_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o square_a they_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n run_v so_o wide_a and_o take_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v half_a stake_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v any_o garment_n make_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o exact_o fit_a for_o we_o but_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a too_o long_o or_o to_o short_a to_o wide_a or_o too_o straight_o we_o
and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v act_v 14_o 23._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o titus_n 1_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v so_o that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o congregation_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v firm_o establish_v well_o see_v unto_o and_o regard_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v he_o for_o evermore_o reason_n 1_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o far_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a ministry_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v win_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o send_v and_o sanctifi_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o will_v have_v much_o labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o more_o plant_v &_o water_v to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v much_o people_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o gather_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v little_a pain_n bestow_v there_o he_o have_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o little_a company_n to_o be_v save_v where_o he_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n he_o have_v no_o church_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v depart_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o visian_n 10._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o must_v labour_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n he_o have_v no_o people_n there_o no_o labourer_n no_o corn_n no_o harvest_n man_n no_o harvest_n no_o shepherd_n no_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o stand_a ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v send_v among_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10_o 23._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n among_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 60_o 2_o 3._o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n &_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o crew_n or_o company_n of_o infidel_n &_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o brute_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v run_v on_o heap_n to_o their_o destruction_n or_o like_v to_o those_o swine_n of_o the_o gadarens_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v at_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n math._n 8_o 32._o three_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v so_o reason_n 3_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o all_o history_n and_o record_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o people_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o a_o sufficient_a people_n assemble_v in_o it_o immediate_o they_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n indeed_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o thereby_o they_o testify_v their_o great_a devotion_n and_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o erect_v a_o college_n pontifical_a numae_fw-la plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 3._o virgil._n eglo_n 3._o from_o hence_o come_v the_o say_n in_o the_o poet_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o make_v beginning_n with_o god._n but_o to_o omit_v these_o we_o see_v how_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o his_o two_o calf_n appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o attend_v at_o they_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v their_o idolatrous_a chaplain_n &_o many_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o colony_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o place_v in_o samaria_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o priests_z of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o 2_o king_n 17_o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o who_o see_v dark_o and_o be_v without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v us._n four_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reason_n 4_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o live_v under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o start_v back_o again_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v prone_a to_o pine_v away_o without_o supply_n of_o daily_a food_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v where_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o the_o people_n perish_v the_o people_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o math._n 4_o 15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o forty_o day_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o so_o where_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o evil_n be_v want_v but_o swarm_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n thief_n liar_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n do_v abound_v and_o overflow_v these_o be_v alas_o too_o rife_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v diligent_o and_o publish_v in_o season_n and_o out_o
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
speak_v unto_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v not_o who_o sin_n thou_o peter_n remitte_v or_o retaine_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o all_o bound_v on_o earth_n whatsoever_o you_o all_o lose_v on_o earth_n not_o whatsoever_o thou_o peter_n alone_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o use_n of_o key_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o band_n loose_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v wide_a unto_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v bar_v fast_o as_o with_o lock_n and_o key_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o bestow_v upon_o peter_n alone_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o here_o be_v a_o headship_n promise_v and_o bestow_v we_o must_v have_v a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o every_o apostle_n must_v be_v a_o head_n as_o every_o of_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v that_o be_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v christ_n speak_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n solution_n solution_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o say_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o not_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o here_o be_v nothing_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 1.5_o josh_o 1.5_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v other_o of_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o speak_v particular_o unto_o he_o will_v god_n renounce_v or_o disclaim_v other_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o he_o utter_v it_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o as_o true_a towards_o they_o all_o as_o towards_o he_o as_o appeareth_z evident_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.6_o heb_fw-mi 13.6_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o will_v some_o say_v objection_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n name_n other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o may_v have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o stay_v much_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o word_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o to_o those_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o gainful_a they_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n answer_v to_o he_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o they_o all_o 16.15_o matth._n 16.15_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v without_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o speaker_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o behoof_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o rest_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o a_o like_a example_n we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o diverse_a language_n be_v deride_v of_o many_o and_o accuse_v to_o be_v drunken_a peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o act_n 2_o 14_o 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o plead_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o rather_o undertake_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o all_o yes_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o himself_o and_o christ_n suit_v and_o shape_a his_o answer_n according_a to_o peter_n confession_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n neither_o let_v we_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v more_o from_o they_o than_o christ_n scatter_v or_o the_o apostle_n collect_v for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n before_o remember_v give_v any_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n any_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n to_o peter_n for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o afterward_o have_v contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o chief_a forasmuch_o as_o this_o whole_a controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o long_o after_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n among_o they_o 22.24_o luk._n 22.24_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o authority_n give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o themselves_o neither_o do_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n nor_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.10_o cor._n 10.10_o so_o that_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o matthew_n distinguish_v between_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n peter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v another_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v it_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n the_o name_n and_o person_n be_v change_v again_o there_o be_v a_o express_a place_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o have_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o paul_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n workman_n or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o workman_n and_o the_o work_n the_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n the_o builder_n and_o the_o building_n the_o builder_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o carpenter_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n shall_v himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o time_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o old_a if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v old_a which_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n whereby_o they_o turn_v the_o labourer_n into_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o house_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v give_v the_o key_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o sole_a foundation_n
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v so_o order_n dispose_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o overruling_a and_o overreach_v hand_n that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 6_o 26._o where_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n he_o do_v chief_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n &_o ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o god_n providence_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o minister_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n last_o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o reason_n 4_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a &_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o good_a and_o profitable_a see_v as_o it_o be_v allot_v &_o allow_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o it_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o best_o consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o withhold_v nothing_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o benefit_n use_v 1_o of_o contentation_n first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n but_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v like_o man_n unsatiable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o barren_a womb_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o 15_o pro._n 30_o 14_o 15_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lean_a kine_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o better_a like_n or_o like_o the_o dropsie-man_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o call_v for_o drink_v or_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o ever_o cry_v out_o bring_v bring_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o the_o righteous_a give_v &_o spare_v not_o pro._n 21_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5_o 10._o nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o greedy_o and_o unsatiable_o covet_v after_o naboth_n vineyard_n 3â—_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 3â—_n vex_v his_o heart_n more_o for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o take_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n which_o he_o have_v which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o live_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v fill_v his_o house_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n â—_o luke_n 12._o â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o answerable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o find_v a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o he_o have_v build_v more_o &_o add_v more_o to_o that_o and_o multiply_v more_o to_o that_o he_o have_v add_v and_o fill_v they_o also_o full_a to_o the_o top_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v far_o great_a and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v increase_v the_o hart_n will_v still_o have_v swell_v like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n these_o be_v they_o which_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n such_o be_v call_v and_o account_v by_o the_o apostle_n worshipper_n of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v albeit_o his_o coffer_n be_v fill_v the_o more_o he_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v after_o those_o treasure_n which_o while_o they_o be_v only_o desire_v seem_v great_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o possess_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o other_o which_o yet_o they_o want_v be_v covet_v solomon_n say_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v prou._n 27_o 20._o and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v unto_o the_o sea_n 8._o â—_o 1_o 7_o 8._o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a so_o riches_n haste_v unto_o the_o covetous_a yet_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o full_a how_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v evermore_o press_v &_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o sickness_n of_o covetousness_n for_o all_o discontent_a person_n want_v that_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o money_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o poor_a indeed_o they_o be_v sufficiency_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n possess_v but_o when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v limit_v if_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n thus_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o poverty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2_o verse_n 9_o he_o only_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v rich_a towards_o heaven_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o eternity_n consider_v 10._o â—â—mbros_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—plic_fw-la epist_n â—_o 3_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o use_v 2_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o according_a to_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rich_a if_o according_a to_o godliness_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v but_o a_o little_a opinion_n be_v evermore_o unsatiable_a godliness_n direct_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o be_v all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o truth_n to_o derive_v and_o deduct_v another_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o place_n inferior_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v aloft_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o treasure_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o please_v he_o but_o he_o have_v variable_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o one_o he_o give_v much_o to_o another_o he_o give_v little_a to_o one_o great_a riches_n to_o another_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o want_n in_o a_o great_a house_n and_o noble_a family_n all_o servant_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o office_n neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o wage_n but_o one_o receive_v more_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n and_o many_o office_n in_o it_o some_o be_v place_v over_o other_o and_o some_o appoint_v
brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â—_o 1_o john_n â—_o â—_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â—_o â—_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 21_o â—_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la â—â—tise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâ—hood_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—â—_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â—_o â—_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n â—ne_n ogive_v sin_n â—e_v a_o â—ne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â—1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o sundry_a place_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o 119._o psalm_n 24_o psalm_n 119_o 24_o be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o furnish_v we_o abundant_o with_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o 28_o verse_n 28_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o heaviness_n this_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v &_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v very_o available_a unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v afterward_o 92._o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o statute_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n comfort_n two_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o leave_v we_o not_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a the_o other_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n let_v we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n cast_v upon_o we_o through_o endure_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v never_o so_o deep_a into_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n verse_n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v we_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o three_o way_n how_o this_o damage_n offer_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o course_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o purge_v it_o away_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n go_v before_o there_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o we_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o nor_o conceal_v our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o he_o god_n doctrine_n whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n remember_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n when_o david_n be_v reproove_v of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n 13._o luke_n 18_o 13._o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 21._o luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o like_a confession_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o nehem._n 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n first_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n howsoever_o we_o may_v hurt_v man_n and_o damnify_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o chief_a dishonour_n be_v do_v against_o god_n who_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v as_o psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o then_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n be_v a_o iniquity_n commit_v against_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o second_o we_o have_v show_v also_o before_o that_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n he_o only_o can_v give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n lapsis_fw-la cypri_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o carry_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v greevous_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o they_o hold_v sound_o and_o sincere_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n they_o false_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o their_o gloss_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_n 2.7_o if_o then_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o three_o without_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n reason_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n nor_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n forgive_v we_o except_o in_o humility_n we_o confess_v unto_o he_o see_v without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uncase_v and_o uncover_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o prou._n 28_o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o the_o like_a remedy_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unreverent_a &_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v some_o of_o they_o weak_a some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corin._n 11_o 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 32_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o before_o he_o four_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n reason_n 4_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o then_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o with_o
with_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o she_o be_v innocent_a i_o answer_v answer_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n two_o way_n sometime_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o command_v to_o restore_v and_o forbid_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a precept_n again_o sometime_o he_o wink_v at_o some_o evil_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o remedy_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sly_a from_o the_o great_a he_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v the_o lesser_a evil_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o private_a grudge_n and_o dislike_n as_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 5.32_o and_o 19.8.9_o not_o that_o he_o ever_o approve_a of_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o marry_v many_o wife_n a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v permit_v but_o never_o allow_v 2.15_o mal_fw-fr 2.15_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o never_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o therefore_o god_n give_v law_n as_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o tolerate_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o as_o prince_n do_v such_o abuse_n as_o have_v take_v root_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n so_o that_o custom_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o corruption_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o be_v another_o so_o in_o this_o place_n howsoever_o the_o jealous_a head_n of_o the_o surmise_v husband_n offend_v against_o god_n when_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n and_o suspicion_n he_o accuse_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o adultery_n yet_o lest_o he_o be_v wayward_a and_o headstrong_a shall_v rage_v and_o rise_v against_o his_o wife_n in_o fury_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n hand_n on_o she_o and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n it_o please_v god_n to_o remedy_v that_o mischief_n allow_v they_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wife_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n always_o condemn_v jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n arise_v without_o just_a cause_n &_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o false_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o their_o wife_n but_o against_o any_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v approve_v off_o no_o doubt_n both_o might_n and_o do_v put_v back_o the_o husband_n and_o reject_v his_o needless_a trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o go_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v pronounce_v they_o either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o be_v make_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o husband_n be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o accuse_v without_o cause_n &_o to_o try_v without_o proof_n and_o to_o suspect_v without_o occasion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o allowance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wife_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a husband_n yea_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o she_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v also_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultetery_n to_o be_v stone_v 9_o joh._n 8.7_o 9_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n again_o other_o may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o object_n 2_o need_v this_o solemn_a mean_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o so_o many_o several_a ceremony_n some_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o husband_n some_o by_o the_o wife_n &_o some_o by_o the_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o near_a course_n and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o light_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n may_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n whatsoever_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o man_n as_o numb_a 27.21_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o be_v practise_v oftentimes_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whereas_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v not_o often_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o find_v in_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a gospel_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n have_v these_o bitter_a water_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o thereby_o clear_v herself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o gross_a fable_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n hammer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o vent_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a i_o anwere_v answer_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o have_v of_o one_o mean_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v do_v by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o but_o repetition_n and_o iteration_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v not_o needless_a in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o say_v common_o that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n it_o be_v the_o better_a 4.9_o atle_a 4.9_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o a_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v howbeit_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o mean_n also_o to_o diverse_a other_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v adultery_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v terrify_v all_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v secret_a sin_n through_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v if_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o their_o husband_n object_n 3_o last_o the_o question_n must_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v note_v thereby_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n a_o fervent_a and_o forward_a inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o earnest_a inclination_n and_o passionate_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n esay_n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n esay_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 14.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n and_o wonderful_a proneness_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n unto_o those_o evil_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o mind_v nothing_o else_o again_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o principal_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v even_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
weak_a man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n for_o when_o he_o see_v how_o only_o her_o lip_n move_v 14._o 1_o sam._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o her_o action_n and_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hollow_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n because_o they_o see_v he_o strange_o visit_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o visitation_n job_n 4.7_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a jew_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n themselves_o as_o a_o smoke_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o as_o fire_v that_o burn_v continual_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n other_o mock_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o condemn_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o do_v interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v wrongful_o corrupt_o and_o malicious_o of_o those_o godly_a action_n which_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o surmise_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o double_a heart_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a matter_n be_v befall_v unto_o us._n the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v this_o evil_a and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o mischief_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o high_a estate_n or_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n matth._n 12.24_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o climb_v high_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o judge_v judgement_n â—â—e_z second_o use_v of_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n have_v commit_v evil_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v so_o offend_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o recovery_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v a_o mastership_n over_o they_o but_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v reveal_v that_o unto_o we_o or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n but_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.29_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a may_v appear_v both_o by_o precept_n that_o restrain_v it_o &_o by_o example_n that_o condemn_v it_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n not_o condemn_v with_o rigour_n and_o rashness_n prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o like_a commandment_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o to_o these_o precept_n add_v such_o example_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o many_o select_a and_o sort_v out_o some_o few_o manasseh_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n a_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o use_v witchcraft_n he_o make_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o chro._n 33.6.9_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalene_n be_v a_o woman_n defame_v and_o defile_v with_o much_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o accept_v paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o jailer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o rough_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o god_n once_o touch_v his_o heart_n sudden_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o come_v leap_v in_o and_o tremble_v say_v sir_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o theft_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n they_o have_v one_o purse_n and_o determine_v to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n and_o privy_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n and_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o pull_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v desperate_a person_n forlorn_a man_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n turn_v who_o he_o please_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o like_o the_o householder_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o call_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stay_v we_o from_o corrupt_a judgement_n which_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v touch_v good_a thing_n the_o second_o touch_v evil_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a man_n be_v make_v hypocrite_n the_o second_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v reprobate_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a action_n be_v make_v bad_a the_o second_o when_o bad_a action_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o separate_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o offend_v when_o man_n do_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v thing_n lawful_a may_v be_v do_v either_o in_o faith_n
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ—_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
cretes_n &_o arabian_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2_o 11_o 41._o and_o 4_o 4._o and_o 8_o 37._o and_o 9_o 36._o and_o 10_o 44._o and_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 48._o and_o 16_o 14_o 34._o and_o 17_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 34._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o 19_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a if_o reason_n 1_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 53_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o strike_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n our_o corruption_n as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n jer._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n esay_n 55_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mat._n 3_o 12._o it_o be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n math._n 13_o 47._o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 9_o 35_o because_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v he_o preach_v when_o they_o instruct_v he_o instruct_v when_o they_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o comfort_v when_o they_o threaten_v it_o be_v he_o that_o threaten_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o they_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o when_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o use_v 1_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o think_v the_o time_n lose_v and_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o so_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v tarry_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v &_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v whereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o indeed_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17._o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o good_a order_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a duty_n first_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o defend_v us._n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o preach_v with_o zeal_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o power_n and_o with_o authority_n not_o careless_o or_o cold_o or_o faint_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o service_n always_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o his_o blessing_n do_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a deliverance_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a in_o itself_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o our_o negligence_n dull_a the_o edge_n of_o it_o or_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v three_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n receive_v diverse_a use_v 3_o instruction_n first_o it_o worthy_o challenge_v from_o they_o reverence_n to_o esteem_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v their_o step_n beautiful_a for_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n sake_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o bodily_a captivity_n be_v very_o beautiful_a esay_n 52_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o respect_a aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 1.15_o nah._n 1.15_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o better_a deliverance_n even_o from_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n ronvere_n 10_o 15._o this_o bondage_n be_v great_a &_o more_o grievous_a then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n &_o persecuter_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n rom._n 1_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 22._o last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n or_o by_o reproof_n or_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o comfort_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o salve_n do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o precious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o what_o can_v the_o medicine_n avail_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o disease_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v upon_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n mar._n 16_o 20._o that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o &_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o hearer_n only_o than_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o minister_n nay_o
4.8_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.16_o â—or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o â—or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o opâ—ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o â—â—k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o â—â—tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o â—_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâ—e_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o â—e_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ—_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â—6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o â—hey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâ—e_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o confess_v the_o prophet_n which_o come_v after_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v themselves_o write_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o gentle_a so_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o he_o least_o suspect_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o lest_o deserve_v it_o he_o become_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_z as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o far_a before_o god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n so_o moses_n say_v 2d_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o mild_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o meekness_n see_v hereby_o it_o be_v try_v every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mild_a when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teaze_v and_o trouble_v if_o then_o we_o keep_v our_o meekness_n we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o no_o man_n wrong_v we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o patience_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a cause_n doctrine_n every_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mild_a &_o gâ—â—tle_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v offer_v unto_o they_o prou._n 24_o 29._o ro_n 12_o 17._o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v all_o person_n estate_n &_o degree_n as_o the_o magistrate_n josh_n 7_o 19_o the_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o the_o master_n eph._n 6_o 9_o math._n 26_o 50_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jam._n 1_o 21_o the_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o to_o be_v short_a it_o adorn_v every_o christian_n in_o his_o general_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n david_n towards_o saul_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n math._n 11_o 29._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13_o 5_o 15._o and_o by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o 5â—_n luke_n 9_o 5â—_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n the_o father_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o repent_v second_o 13._o exod._n 34â—_n eph._n 4_o 32_o col._n 3_o 13._o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o &_o to_o his_o assign_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o to_o private_a person_n such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n doubt_v of_o god_n justice_n â—_o rom._n 12_o â—_o nah._n 1_o â—_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a three_o meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o gal._n 5_o 23_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o than_o we_o must_v use_v 1_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o moderate_v anger_n &_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forgive_a offence_n and_o pardon_v injury_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_n to_o requite_v it_o but_o bridle_v all_o hatred_n &_o impatience_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v show_v be_v private_a unto_o ourselves_o show_v the_o mâ—_n wheâ—â—nesse_n 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o touch_v our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v set_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v impeach_v or_o his_o truth_n diminish_v we_o must_v be_v earnest_a &_o zealous_a not_o patient_a not_o forbear_v not_o long-suffering_a but_o as_o this_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n exod._n 32_o 19_o 27._o when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o wax_v hot_a not_o meek_a whereas_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o he_o wax_v meek_a not_o hot_a so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 14_o &_o â—9_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o consume_v away_o with_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o forget_v god_n word_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n â—32_n 〈…〉_o 7._o â—32_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n meek_a before_o the_o shearer_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n â—esse_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 12._o 〈…〉_o of_o â—esse_o last_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n with_o a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a heart_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o as_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o this_o grace_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n yea_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o other_o for_o whosoever_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o offer_v wrong_a second_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o moderation_n use_v 2_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n the_o motive_n to_o stir_v and_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o be_v many_o and_o of_o much_o force_n first_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o blessedness_n â—esse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—esse_v mat._n 5_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o any_o whit_n regard_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_z and_o by_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v he_o the_o combat_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v our_o credit_n and_o estimation_n col._n 3_o 13._o three_o without_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o jam._n 1_o 21._o four_o a_o soft_a and_o mild_a spirit_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 32_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12_o 19_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o last_o it_o move_v we_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o assubiect_n ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o joseph_n who_o never_o seek_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o
he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v who_o never_o come_v near_o where_o this_o grace_n grow_v these_o offend_v diverse_a way_n first_o by_o anger_n hatred_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12_o 19_o second_o by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n as_o shemei_n insult_v over_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o edomite_n over_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 137_o 7._o obad_n 12_o 13._o three_o by_o envy_v and_o grudge_v to_o see_v other_o prosper_v and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o put_v up_o injury_n object_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o coward_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o our_o labour_n answ_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3._o these_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a praise_n as_o for_o other_o estimation_n without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v master_n in_o the_o family_n be_v they_o not_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o quarrel_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o manhood_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n lu._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o coward_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o acquaint_v his_o master_n with_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o digest_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v measure_v unto_o us._n answ_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v it_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o these_o and_o no_o far_o work_v begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v not_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n &_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n come_v out_o you_o three_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o three_o come_v out_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o citation_n partly_o in_o a_o conviction_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o principal_a offender_n first_o we_o see_v how_o the_o offender_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v send_v a_o process_n for_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n to_o appear_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o his_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o call_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o wrong_v before_o he_o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n cause_n doctrine_n god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v first_o search_n and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o a_o manifest_a ground_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o know_a cause_n he_o never_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o upon_o deliberation_n gen_n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_z 11_o 6_o 7._o and_o 18_o 31._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o hereby_o reason_v 1_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v inflict_v he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o any_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n but_o because_o they_o have_v just_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n will_v smite_v he_o before_o he_o make_v any_o enquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o paul_n they_o scourge_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v act_v 22_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n second_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v observe_v this_o course_n deut._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o inquire_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o use_n 1_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o just_a though_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v ever_o righteous_a for_o we_o see_v he_o proceed_v upon_o know_v cause_n he_o go_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o see_v &_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o appear_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v what_o lie_v and_o lurk_v therein_o only_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o discern_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33_o 15_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o the_o workman_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o work_n much_o better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o know_a cause_n second_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n as_o those_o in_o esay_n 58_o 3._o where_o they_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o and_o ezek._n 18_o 2_o 3._o they_o take_v up_o a_o proverb_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n these_o thought_n that_o god_n punish_v without_o measure_n or_o rather_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n he_o make_v enquiry_n first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n many_o do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o forget_v their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o just_a proceed_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n if_o god_n once_o open_a their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v they_o will_v confess_v his_o justice_n &_o condemn_v their_o own_o folly_n three_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o use_n 3_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n diligent_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n just_o and_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o try_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o man_n by_o search_v and_o sift_v his_o own_o way_n find_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o such_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o by_o he_o then_o himself_o do_v 1_o joh._n 3_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o the_o patient_a know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o disease_n the_o physician_n know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o &_o if_o man_n by_o examine_v
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
mastery_n they_o will_v hardly_o leave_v their_o hold_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o little_o better_a than_o to_o wash_v a_o tile_n or_o brick_n and_o go_v about_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o unpossible_a work_n they_o be_v become_v a_o cart-rope_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o untwist_v esay_n 5_o 18._o or_o as_o a_o threefold_a cable_n which_o be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccles._n 4_o 12._o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o swear_v what_o mean_v soever_o be_v use_v to_o take_v these_o away_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o drunkard_n will_v follow_v it_o still_o pro._n 23_o 35._o such_o as_o commit_v whoredom_n seldom_o return_v again_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prou._n 2_o 19_o &_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o swear_v he_o can_v but_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n he_o never_o fear_v a_o oath_n custom_n take_v away_o fear_n of_o sin_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v to_o offend_v man_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n &_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v bold_a and_o past_a shame_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o swear_v ordinary_o and_o horrible_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v it_o rom_n 2_o 4._o eph._n 4_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pestilence_n lest_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o think_v ourselves_o in_o good_a case_n when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o far_a off_o from_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d â—nes_n sancâ—_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v as_o so_o many_o preseruative_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v many_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o range_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n both_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o give_v force_n unto_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n pro._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 9_o 2_o 33._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o thus_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3_o 4._o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12_o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n continual_o to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chronic._n 36_o 14_o 15_o act_n 2_o 37_o 38._o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a daily_o &_o continual_a upon_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o morning_n psal_n 68_o 18_o lam_n 3_o 23._o be_v daileth_n load_v we_o with_o benefit_n wonderful_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 10_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o knit_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o josh_n 23_o 8._o and_o 24_o 14._o 1_o king_n 14.7_o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o abound_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v often_o speak_v unto_o us._n three_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a can_v be_v promise_v of_o god_n or_o comprehend_v of_o we_o rom._n 8_o 32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o joh._n 3_o 16._o he_o give_v his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n in_o it_o will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v put_v life_n into_o our_o hard_a heart_n four_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o psal_n 89_o 31_o 32._o job_n 33_o 16._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o heb._n 12_o 6_o 11._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n betimes_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n luk._n 6_o 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v of_o they_o psal_n 119_o 71._o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o other_o though_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o warn_a piece_n to_o ourselves_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n esay_n 26_o 9_o five_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n yea_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v leu._n 19_o 17._o prou._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o math._n 18_o 15._o 20._o james_n 5_o 20._o thus_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o his_o brother_n psal_n 141_o 5._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v this_o mean_n but_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o last_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n cause_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v he_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o and_o psal_n 16_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o soul_n lest_o he_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o unto_o ourselves_o 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o gate_n they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v loe_o we_o be_v here_o and_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 42._o go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o behaviour_n of_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a people_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v go_v back_o again_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o false_a report_n which_o the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o own_o believe_v of_o that_o report_n now_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o retire_v and_o return_v see_v here_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o oppose_v against_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v so_o we_o evermore_o strive_v against_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v they_o refuse_v before_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n now_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o a_o bravado_n proceed_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o them_z they_o will_v go_v backward_o and_o make_v they_o a_o captain_n to_o conduct_v they_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v backward_o than_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o though_o they_o perish_v for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o do_v that_o we_o will_v do_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n again_o observe_v that_o when_o god_n be_v not_o with_o a_o people_n they_o can_v prosper_v his_o presence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 27._o if_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o we_o go_v out_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o they_o seven_o way_n deut._n 28_o 25._o moreover_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o disobedience_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â—_n luke_n 24_o 1â—_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
good_a master_n will_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o door_n a_o old_a servant_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o some_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o their_o very_a dog_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o youth_n other_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n preach_v diligent_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v warm_a and_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n and_o have_v catch_v that_o for_o which_o they_o fish_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o net_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n 16_o â—_o 16_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n grow_v rich_a themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o make_v a_o poor_a people_n the_o flock_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v empty_a second_o this_o teach_v what_o love_n ought_v use_v 2_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v of_o one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n towards_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o but_o rather_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o time_n only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n answer_v the_o lord_n 8.18_o esay_n 6.8_o and_o 8.18_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o i_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o so_o do_v christ_n charge_n peter_n as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n joh._n 21.15_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o find_v not_o some_o love_n again_o from_o the_o people_n answerable_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v last_o great_a comfort_n shall_v arise_v from_o use_n 3_o hence_o to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o persevere_v in_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o as_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o christian_a minister_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n not_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n will_v have_v cease_v cry_v and_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o fire_v within_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o break_v out_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n except_o we_o continue_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a let_v no_o man_n give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n 22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o say_a o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n have_v not_o one_o man_n only_o sin_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reveal_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v these_o conspirator_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o humble_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v that_o god_n child_n have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n threaten_v behind_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n like_o to_o rend_v the_o hard_a rock_n in_o sunder_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a be_v senseless_a and_o feel_v nothing_o albeit_o the_o threaten_a do_v concern_v themselves_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 14._o again_o faithful_a behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a behold_v how_o in_o this_o destruction_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o god_n deal_v towards_o lot_n he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o gen._n 19.16_o for_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v go_v v._o 22._o and_o chap._n 18.32_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o ungodly_a do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o why_o be_v these_o seditious_a person_n spare_v so_o long_o but_o because_o many_o good_a man_n be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v other_o when_o the_o sodomite_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n they_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o then_o wicked_a man_n may_v thank_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o deliverance_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o job_n 22.30_o act._n 27.24_o and_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v this_o wicked_a world_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o when_o once_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v then_o will_v he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n now_o from_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o sinful_a man_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o have_v society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n punishment_n such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 14.12_o the_o sodomite_n have_v much_o good_a in_o that_o lot_n be_v among_o they_o but_o lot_n have_v no_o good_a by_o his_o be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o company_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n pr._n 9.6_o and_o 4.14.15_o act._n 2.40_o re._n 18.4_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o either_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o equity_n that_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o offender_n shall_v also_o have_v one_o punishment_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o silence_n second_o all_o unnecessary_a society_n be_v a_o countenance_v reason_n 2_o and_o a_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o consequent_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o â—es_n difference_n â—eene_v the_o â—g_z of_o the_o â—s_n and_o â—es_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
they_o that_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n such_o then_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v or_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o have_v no_o right_n from_o god_n to_o take_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o discharge_v their_o place_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o that_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o labour_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n these_o do_v possess_v much_o more_o thâ—n_n they_o do_v deserve_v none_o can_v call_v for_o more_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v nor_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n but_o none_o perform_v less_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o detain_v their_o tithe_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o not_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o may_v the_o minister_n withhold_v his_o pain_n under_o colour_n of_o have_v his_o tithe_n withhold_v from_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n deal_v spare_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sow_v spare_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o spare_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o hardly_o they_o fare_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o for_o that_o be_v to_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n o_o what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n famish_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o to_o have_v no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 4._o lam_n 4_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o bread_n plentiful_o or_o rich_o 23.5_o col._n 3_o 17._o psal_n 23.5_o and_o as_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_a live_n but_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o from_o be_v famish_v but_o also_o fat_a and_o flourish_a 23_o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v down_o they_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v service_n therein_o now_o among_o these_o not_o doubt_n be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o sundry_a gift_n some_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o some_o less_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 22_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o respect_v the_o levite_n though_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o mean_o qualify_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n regard_v doctrine_n minister_n of_o very_a mean_a gift_n must_v be_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n be_v be_v to_o be_v accept_v yea_o though_o their_o gift_n oftentimes_o be_v small_a &_o slender_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v all_o have_v some_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o yet_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n they_o must_v be_v regard_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o if_o mean_o gift_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o neither_o wander_v from_o one_o levite_n to_o another_o mark_v therefore_o that_o minister_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a and_o yet_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n he_o put_v his_o rich_a treasure_n in_o vessel_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o 19_o mark_v 3_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 10._o roman_n 15_o 19_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o some_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o all_o profitable_a to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n nevertheless_o all_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corin._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 18._o experience_n teach_v this_o among_o ourselves_o that_o many_o of_o mean_a gift_n and_o little_a humane_a learning_n yet_o have_v be_v profitable_a teacher_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o gain_v many_o to_o he_o the_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o reason_n 1_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a work_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o the_o mean_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o he_o will_v get_v and_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n albeit_o they_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n exod._n 4_o 10_o moses_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o moses_n be_v potent_a he_o be_v not_o fine_a in_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n jeremy_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v chap._n 1_o 6._o but_o god_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o impenitent_a second_o that_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n may_v reason_v 2_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o if_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v his_o will_n by_o man_n of_o high_a place_n &_o of_o great_a gift_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o host_n of_o gideon_n be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o save_v withal_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 7_o 2._o so_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o convert_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o do_v god_n often_o put_v this_o treasure_n in_o vessel_n of_o mean_a account_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o three_o such_o as_o reason_v 3_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v god_n glory_n â—_o jeremy_n 23_o â—_o &_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o trample_v our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v school_n object_n 1_o of_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o these_o be_v notable_a &_o necessary_a help_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n &_o all_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o must_v use_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o they_o christ_n to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n again_o if_o god_n work_v his_o will_n whensoever_o object_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n
than_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o man_n study_v or_o not_o or_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o better_v their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a with_o less_o gift_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o aught_o to_o make_v no_o man_n negligent_a or_o careless_a but_o rather_o to_o double_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o voice_n full_a of_o comfort_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat_n 25_o 21._o so_o then_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v careless_a because_o god_n will_v bless_v small_a gift_n for_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6_o 1._o last_o from_o hence_o some_o will_v object_v that_o then_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v how_o ignorant_a and_o unsufficient_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o again_o god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o man_n can_v last_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v god_n minister_n the_o other_o be_v man_n not_o go_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o fruit_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v often_o deny_v to_o many_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n esay_n 6_o 10_o and_o 53_o 1_o and_o 49_o 4._o christ_n himself_o convert_v not_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o often_o complain_v of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v who_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n mat._n 23_o 37._o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v not_o according_a as_o we_o have_v convert_v which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o according_a as_o we_o have_v labour_v which_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n if_o learning_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o than_o the_o best_a learned_a shall_v do_v most_o good_a but_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v not_o most_o labour_n so_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o gift_n be_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n plant_v &_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o the_o special_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o christ_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n and_o deep_a divine_n be_v very_a drone_n and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o place_n albeit_o peradventure_o profitable_a enough_o to_o their_o own_o purse_n they_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o to_o popular_a fame_n as_o though_o they_o that_o have_v great_a reward_n have_v always_o great_a learning_n or_o they_o that_o have_v great_a learning_n have_v always_o great_a conscience_n whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o hunt_n after_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v great_a rabbin_n and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o god_n cast_v dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n from_o god_n only_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v joh._n 8_o 50._o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v true_o speak_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o defect_n supply_v and_o god_n will_v accompany_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n one_o such_o mean_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n with_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n with_o diligence_n &_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o good_a â—f_fw-fr the_o people_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o of_o those_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o market_n mat._n 23_o 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o himself_o &_o require_v of_o other_o another_o spirit_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o 19_o never_o come_v there_o great_a detriment_n in_o former_a day_n or_o present_a time_n to_o the_o church_n church_n a_o unconscionable_a learneâ—_n man_n be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o unconscionable_a &_o unfaithful_a learned_a man_n who_o usurp_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o have_v starve_v more_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o headlong_o in_o throng_n to_o hell_n than_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresidency_a and_o idleness_n in_o their_o residency_n more_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o who_o have_v more_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n popery_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o open_a profaneness_n than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o repute_a knowledge_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o swâ—lling_a title_n and_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o yet_o want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n love_v to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v all_o their_o profound_a learning_n avail_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o humble_a heart_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o learning_n withal_o objection_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v learning_n so_o great_a a_o ornament_n in_o all_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v learning_n answ_n or_o to_o contemn_v any_o learned_a man_n or_o to_o bar_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o barbarism_n learn_v be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a ornament_n join_v with_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o they_o meet_v and_o be_v couple_v together_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a blessing_n for_o as_o a_o unfaithful_a learned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n so_o i_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n man_n no_o great_a good_a come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o conscionable_a learned_a man_n there_o never_o come_v great_a good_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o a_o conscionable_a learned_a man_n i_o wish_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o numb_a 11.29_o i_o grieve_v at_o no_o man_n learning_n i_o envy_v no_o man_n preferment_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n esay_n 50_o 4._o yea_o the_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1._o who_o name_n they_o bear_v revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o defend_v &_o offend_v yet_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o do_v muâ—h_o hurt_v because_o it_o be_v abuse_v so_o learning_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o from_o other_o man_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v and_o improove_v reform_v &_o instruct_v but_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a man_n as_o
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
by_o many_o example_n again_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n all_o within_o reason_n 2_o we_o be_v against_o we_o we_o natural_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o constancy_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o destruction_n thus_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n nehe._n 9.26.27_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o protest_v among_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n man_n then_o leave_v to_o himself_o whereunto_o be_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o right_a path_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v in_o we_o but_o self-love_n pride_n haughtiness_n contempt_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o manifold_a relapse_n &_o often_o revolting_n of_o these_o jew_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n yea_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o use_v 1_o ourselves_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o work_v our_o destruction_n by_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o now_o to_o leave_v these_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a beginning_n and_o fall_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v our_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 4â—_n mat._n 11_o 4â—_n and_o our_o case_n most_o fearful_a by_o return_v to_o our_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v chap._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o satan_n will_v enter_v deep_o into_o such_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o jailor_n when_o his_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o break_a prison_n if_o he_o fasten_v upon_o he_o again_o will_v lay_v better_o hold_v will_v cast_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o than_o before_o so_o will_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o all_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o prisoner_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o we_o see_v this_o by_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v defile_v they_o again_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 16._o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o smoke_a torch_n and_o stink_a snuff_n odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o godliness_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51_o 11_o nor_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n 12._o â—or_a 10_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o another_o who_o must_v work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o stand_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o continue_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o run_v because_o he_o move_v we_o seek_v because_o he_o preventh_fw-mi we_o come_v to_o god_n because_o the_o father_n draw_v 44._o â—n_n 6_o 44._o remember_v peter_n confident_a bear_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 26_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o the_o high_a power_n arm_v against_o he_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o first_o bare_o &_o more_o fearful_a and_o faint_o then_o with_o curse_v and_o execration_n to_o himself_o let_v every_o soul_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n only_o must_v help_v and_o uphold_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o rash_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o confident_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n nor_o ruin_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o rock_n use_v 3_o last_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n tentation_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o desperation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o their_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v he_o subtle_o sugge_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o broach_n damnable_a and_o detestable_a lie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4_o and_z 2_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o navatians_n 38._o aug._n the_o bar_n cap._n 38._o which_o deny_v repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o offence_n commit_v even_o through_o frailty_n through_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n whether_o once_o or_o often_o this_o pardon_n christ_n our_o saviour_n publish_v mat._n 11_o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v 1._o joh._n 2_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v that_o we_o sinful_a man_n forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o therefore_o himself_n will_v much_o more_o free_o forgive_v who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a who_o favour_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o love_a kindness_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o also_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v in_o call_v his_o wife_n sarah_n his_o sister_n 2._o gen_n 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 2._o whereby_o himself_o be_v injure_v the_o unbeliever_n tempt_v and_o her_o chastity_n endanger_v yet_o he_o fall_v again_o afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o
head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
no_o gift_n of_o persuade_v be_v read_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n yea_o with_o far_o great_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o where_o else_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o write_n second_o see_v poetry_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o use_v 2_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o worthiness_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o howsoever_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o art_n no_o where_n more_o disgrace_v and_o disgrade_v from_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o ancient_a estimation_n thereof_o then_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o poetry_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o memorable_a accident_n and_o record_v some_o great_a work_n to_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o regard_v they_o turn_v these_o use_n into_o wrong_a end_n &_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o horrible_a lie_n for_o ower_n â—e_z the_o work_v homer_n virâ—_n oâ—d_v &_o ower_n what_o be_v all_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o infidel_n &_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o a_o detestable_a mingle_n of_o history_n with_o fable_n of_o truth_n with_o lie_n of_o deed_n do_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a story_n and_o a_o artificial_a poem_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v and_o endite_v the_o one_o be_v easy_a and_o evident_a the_o other_o curious_a and_o cunning_a more_o exquisite_a and_o labour_v they_o have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o fâ—mil_a epi._n â—_o &_o lib._n 1._o orator_n â—t_z de_fw-fr art_n 〈◊〉_d charge_v a_o history_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o discharge_v a_o poem_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o require_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v some_o deed_n do_v indeed_o and_o then_o build_v upon_o it_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a song_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o descant_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n neither_o have_v this_o noble_a science_n be_v abuse_v only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o school_n and_o defile_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o christian_n we_o must_v feek_v to_o restore_v its_o ancient_a honour_n and_o be_v a_o grave_a matron_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o she_o the_o ornament_n and_o decking_n that_o do_v not_o become_v she_o therefore_o let_v not_o young_a man_n addict_v to_o this_o art_n abuse_v this_o gift_n but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o work_n let_v they_o in_o their_o poem_n show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n let_v all_o song_n and_o sonnet_n of_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n all_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o satirical_a pamphlet_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faultâ—_n of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o artist_n not_o of_o poetry_n but_o of_o the_o poet_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o man_n let_v all_o invocation_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o heathenish_a induce_n of_o many_o god_n be_v odious_a to_o our_o ear_n speech_n usual_a among_o many_o but_o not_o season_v with_o salt_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o verse_n without_o wander_v into_o such_o licentiousness_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes_n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n last_o see_v the_o art_n of_o poetry_n be_v lawful_a use_v 3_o and_o laudable_a let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a song_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o song_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v and_o tune_v for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n of_o miriam_n of_o deborah_n of_o esay_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v have_v plentiful_a matter_n and_o perfect_a direction_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v public_o &_o private_o whether_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n for_o some_o deliverance_n or_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v restore_v of_o health_n or_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o want_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o in_o singing_z the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 26._o as_o use_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n the_o spend_v of_o too_o much_o time_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chant_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o mass_n have_v justle_v out_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v meritorious_a available_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sing_v many_o sinful_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o trumpery_n bring_v in_o their_o break_a music_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o more_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n we_o must_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o house_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n excellent_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speâ—king_v unto_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n 25._o act_n 16_o 25._o let_v we_o follow_v these_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o take_v up_o this_o exercise_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o duty_n albeit_o command_v by_o precept_n and_o commend_v by_o example_n be_v great_o decay_v in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n whereof_o profane_a song_n and_o beastly_a ballad_n be_v come_v in_o place_n fill_v and_o defile_v all_o shop_n house_n and_o meeting_n justle_a out_o the_o other_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o youth_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ—_n reasoâ—_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ—_n reasâ—_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o â—sâ—â—_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâ—r_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
name_n if_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n doubtless_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o and_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o servant_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o master_n do_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o thus_o do_v david_n assure_v his_o son_n solomon_n stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 2._o &_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3._o so_o when_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n send_v philip_n unto_o he_o 8.35_o act_n 8.35_o who_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o likewise_o when_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n â—_o act_n â—_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o further_a knowledge_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math_n 13_o 12_o and_o 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v will_v we_o then_o know_v why_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n weak_a in_o faith_n bare_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n neither_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n nor_o know_v the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o four_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n use_v use_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o although_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n math._n 5_o 45._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v not_o their_o unworthiness_n hinder_v our_o goodness_n but_o labour_v that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v we_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v save_v some_o what_o though_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o we_o seem_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a many_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o must_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o person_n be_v entertain_v &_o our_o doctrine_n receive_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o vain_a yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n see_v god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v sundry_a way_n enlighten_v with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o seek_v after_o common_a gift_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v always_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 14_o where_o mention_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o power_n of_o heal_v the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a he_o add_v as_o the_o use_n that_o now_o we_o teach_v &_o persuade_v but_o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o 31._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a have_v but_o let_v we_o covet_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o govern_v it_o whole_o after_o his_o own_o will_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n arise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o such_o like_a which_z the_o elect_v of_o god_n find_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o they_o these_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o election_n these_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o be_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o if_o these_o be_v in_o we_o &_o do_v abound_v we_o shall_v have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o they_o that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v beside_o though_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o than_o balaam_n do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 15_o balak_n yet_o send_v again_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o 16_o who_o come_v to_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v not_o thou_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o 17_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n and_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v for_o i_o this_o people_n 18_o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o here_o also_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v wit_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o 20_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v 21_o so_o balaam_n rise_v up_o early_o
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâ—chaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â—_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â—_n dan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o wicâ—â—_n reproveâ—_n continuâ—_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 8._o &_o â—_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ—_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ—_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priâ—â—ledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v goâ—_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
5_o verses_z 28.29_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o restrain_v our_o hear_n what_o we_o will_v hear_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v fruitful_o we_o shall_v never_o practice_v conscionable_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o protestation_n of_o balaam_n verse_n 27._o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o profession_n of_o balaam_n he_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o sincere_a deal_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n to_o malicious_a &_o mischievous_a purpose_n diveâ—â—_n doctrine_n many_o profess_v god_n that_o seruâ—_fw-la the_o diveâ—â—_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o profess_v god_n outward_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n inward_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v they_o in_o his_o time_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n chap._n 29_o 13._o so_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n testify_v yea_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o samaritan_n call_v and_o account_v themselves_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 2_o john_n 4_o 2_o and_o pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n as_o false_a worshipper_n yet_o themselves_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o heretic_n will_v boast_v they_o teach_v god_n truth_n all_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n all_o carnal_a and_o loose_a professor_n will_v challenge_v sincerity_n all_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o show_n no_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o name_n no_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o plead_v they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v such_o among_o they_o as_o vaunt_v they_o be_v jew_n revel_v 2_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o example_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 30._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o and_o more_o reason_n 1_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v pride_n &_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v so_o hud-winked_n with_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o his_o chaplain_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o love_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a proceed_n be_v a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n david_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o though_o he_o contemn_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n god_n spare_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o imagine_v present_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a please_a god_n psal_n 10_o 3_o 4._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v many_o time_n deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o beguile_v with_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n many_o be_v under_o their_o profession_n hypocrite_n and_o have_v hypocritical_a &_o hollow_a heart_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o appear_v outward_o like_o a_o paint_a tomb_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o until_o his_o corruption_n break_v out_o as_o filthy_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o sore_a which_o assure_o it_o will_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v luke_n 12_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o more_o conformable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o listen_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n luke_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o blessing_n he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v yet_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n without_o profit_n or_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11_o verse_n 14._o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n yea_o the_o parrot_n and_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o thy_o fair_a show_n and_o external_a appearance_n if_o thou_o proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v jer._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 4._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o professor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v any_o man_n take_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o land_n and_o another_o to_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
first_o on_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n bereave_v of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o deal_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n as_o act_n 10._o peter_n sâ—w_v the_o heaven_n open_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o account_v all_o receive_v from_o god._n second_o that_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o all_o other_o deal_n may_v have_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o thereby_o understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o trance_n of_o balaam_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v and_o last_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v prove_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o question_n and_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a a_o people_n be_v thou_o which_o now_o live_v under_o these_o tent_n and_o dwell_v in_o these_o habitation_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o then_o pass_v away_o sudden_o from_o it_o but_o he_o double_v and_o repeat_v it_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o see_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v vain_a babble_n mat._n 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v idle_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o never_o use_v the_o same_o himself_o repeâ—â—â—ons_n three_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d use_v repeâ—â—â—ons_n the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o repetition_n be_v these_o three_o first_o for_o great_a assurance_n for_o god_n speak_v twice_o do_v as_o it_o be_v produce_v a_o double_a witness_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o but_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o to_o ratify_v so_o that_o albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o yet_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o second_o to_o testify_v the_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o delay_v but_o be_v swift_o perform_v &_o short_o be_v execute_v and_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v both_o touch_v by_o joseph_n in_o expound_v the_o two_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n haste_v to_o perform_v it_o genes_n 41_o 32._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o use_v repetition_n be_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o deadness_n &_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n once_o speak_v pass_v sudden_o away_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o or_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o we_o can_v remember_v it_o or_o if_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o practise_v of_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1._o and_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o often_o use_v repetition_n so_o do_v balaam_n before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n numb_a 23_o 21._o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o see_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n these_o three_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o this_o repetition_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o happiness_n be_v certain_o confirm_v speedy_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v rouse_v up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v thereof_o and_o think_v with_o themselves_o sure_o this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n see_v god_n offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o and_o again_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o first_o comparative_o then_o simple_o whereby_o the_o former_a similitude_n be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o the_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o valley_n water_v of_o the_o garden_n plant_v of_o the_o cedar_n he_o understand_v the_o safety_n largeness_n increase_n pleasantness_n multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agag_n that_o be_v of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o itself_o a_o perpetuity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v explain_v in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o great_o oppress_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o protection_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n 22._o numb_a 23_o 22._o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o subdue_a all_o their_o adversary_n under_o they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o conclusion_n remain_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o israelite_n the_o second_o respect_v other_o but_o utter_v for_o the_o israelite_n sake_n touch_v the_o israelite_n he_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n their_o peace_n safety_n and_o security_n tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a dwell_v without_o fear_n express_v by_o comparison_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o eat_v his_o prey_n without_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o passenger_n so_o the_o jew_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v have_v rest_n &_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n for_o than_o no_o enemy_n albeit_o never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o mighty_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n express_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49_o 9_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lyonnesse_n who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o the_o second_o member_n belong_v unto_o other_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o bless_v thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o such_o as_o curse_v thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o encouragement_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o of_o other_o people_n to_o thou_o and_o embrace_v the_o same_o holy_a religion_n with_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v allure_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n gen._n 9_o 27_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n with_o thou_o which_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o but_o all_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thou_o and_o show_v themselves_o not_o brethren_n but_o stranger_n not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n not_o neighbour_n but_o alien_n from_o thou_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v and_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o this_o power_n do_v balak_n before_o false_o ascribe_v to_o balaam_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v therein_o touch_v the_o instruction_n that_o
arise_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v consider_v diverse_a thing_n before_o we_o see_v how_o balak_n and_o balaam_n proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n if_o god_n have_v suffete_v they_o and_o not_o cross_v they_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o balaam_n who_o speak_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o child_n but_o sometime_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 22_o 9_o verse_n 2._o balaam_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o look_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o moses_n show_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o balaam_n utter_v describe_v it_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o title_n he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a before_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n contain_v not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_a or_o communicate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o god_n reserve_v hide_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disclose_v it_o by_o a_o gracious_a participation_n of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o doctrine_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o they_o be_v of_o god_n reveal_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v peter_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 17._o and_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4_o 11._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16_o 25._o eph_n 3_o 9_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v hide_v vision_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o call_v that_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o revel_v 1_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v because_o they_o reason_v 1_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n ephe._n 3_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v numb_a 12_o 6._o hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_n 20._o this_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n second_o this_o receyve_v further_a strength_n reason_n 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o because_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v herein_o overtake_v and_o prove_v fool_n for_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o look_v into_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o ministry_n allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n first_o use_v 1_o for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o glorious_a mystery_n great_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2d_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o foolish_a world_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n because_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v for_o life_n from_o death_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o miracle_n &_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o esteem_v the_o manna_n as_o light_v meat_n and_o therefore_o loathe_v it_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o loathe_v this_o manna_n that_o loathe_v faith_n christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o for_o obedience_n we_o must_v observe_v use_v 2_o that_o when_o these_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o &_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o do_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n act_v 26_o 19_o 20._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o assembly_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n
their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v his_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o some_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v and_o other_o may_v see_v yet_o make_v themselves_o blind_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v say_v chap._n 60.1_o 2_o 19_o arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v end_v when_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n rise_v upon_o we_o and_o come_v towards_o we_o it_o do_v quicken_v and_o rejoice_v we_o it_o cause_v life_n &_o fruit_n to_o appear_v in_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a &_o dry_a before_o so_o if_o this_o daystar_n do_v true_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o only_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n but_o so_o heat_n our_o freeze_a and_o dead_a heart_n as_o that_o it_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o mark_v their_o step_n and_o behold_v their_o way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v rom._n 13_o 11_o 12._o we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a direction_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n &_o fruit_n in_o we_o if_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v what_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o suppress_v and_o we_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o true_a righteousness_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n have_v shine_v upon_o us._n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o beam_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v never_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v still_o hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o of_o we_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n buâ—_n as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a ephes_n chap_v 5_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph_n 4_o 21_o 22._o let_v we_o all_o remember_v this_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o never_o taste_v of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n against_o the_o moabite_n now_o follow_v his_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n and_o the_o second_o among_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o amalekite_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o people_n for_o they_o come_v of_o esau_n as_o moses_n witness_v gen._n 36_o 16_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fight_v against_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v themselves_o destroy_v in_o set_v down_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o amalekites_n antiquity_n doctrine_n war_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o find_v it_o warrant_v that_o war_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ancient_a among_o man_n to_o gather_v army_n and_o to_o muster_v man_n to_o battle_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o old_a and_o ancient_a practice_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n we_o have_v mention_n of_o two_o army_n one_o raise_v by_o chedor-laom_a and_o his_o confederate_n the_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n these_o rebel_a the_o other_o punish_v their_o rebellion_n between_o who_o be_v a_o cruel_a battle_n fight_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n raise_v a_o force_n against_o the_o sheehemite_n 25._o gen._n 34_o 25._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o simeon_n &_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o war_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n they_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v all_o the_o may_v among_o they_o and_o after_o this_o violence_n offer_v unto_o their_o person_n they_o spoil_v the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v further_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n &_o of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n together_o with_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n of_o old_a to_o raise_v war_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o try_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o howsoever_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o rage_n and_o revenge_v one_o against_o another_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n reu._n 2_o 10_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 12_o 17_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o michaiah_n speak_v to_o ahab_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o 1_o king_n 22_o 20._o see_v then_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stirrer_n of_o division_n and_o the_o kindler_n of_o contention_n between_o man_n and_o man_n
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
who_o afterward_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o moses_n number_n 31_o 8._o these_o name_n of_o the_o two_o person_n be_v single_v out_o amongst_o the_o rest_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v register_v and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o family_n be_v single_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v blemish_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o none_o of_o their_o kindred_n their_o high_a place_n be_v single_v out_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o countenance_n soever_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n with_o a_o spear_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a private_a man_n this_o shed_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a call_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sure_a &_o safe_a warrant_n so_o then_o albeit_o private_a person_n may_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 13_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n lawful_a doctrine_n action_n in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a unseemly_a and_o against_o humanity_n by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n become_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a this_o special_a calling_n give_v unto_o special_a man_n be_v sometime_o outward_a and_o sometime_o inward_a the_o inward_a call_n be_v when_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o special_a work_n against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o who_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n when_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n oppress_v israel_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o ehud_n judg._n 3_o 15_o 16._o who_o make_v he_o a_o dagger_n with_o two_o edge_n convey_v it_o close_o under_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o belly_n and_o fly_v he_o this_o action_n have_v be_v sinful_a without_o this_o call_n for_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n for_o there_o we_o see_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o judg._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o 16_o he_o tie_v firebrand_n to_o the_o fox_n tail_n to_o burn_v their_o corn_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n he_o slay_v many_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n whereby_o he_o kill_v the_o prince_n people_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o command_v to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o well_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n faide_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o must_v go_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistines_n judg._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 4._o the_o same_o we_o note_v before_o in_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o fact_n howsoever_o some_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v a_o judge_n over_o that_o people_n but_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v the_o smite_v of_o a_o blow_n exod._n 2_o 12_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o life_n see_v god_n command_v a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n exod._n 21_o 24_o wound_n for_o wound_n and_o blow_v for_o blow_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o act_n chap._n 7_o 25._o again_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o have_v see_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o two_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n deut._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o hastiness_n or_o fleshly_a affection_n but_o god_n govern_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o this_o exraordinary_a mean_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o likewise_o some_o have_v have_v a_o outward_a call_n command_a and_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o gen._n 22_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v his_o neighbour_n to_o smite_v he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v disguise_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 20_o 35._o the_o reason_n make_v these_o extraordinary_a reason_n 1_o work_n lawful_a be_v apparent_a first_o true_a obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n whatsoever_o he_o command_v howsoever_o our_o carnal_a reason_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o iniquity_n it_o may_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v we_o must_v account_v it_o lawful_a that_o which_o he_o forbid_v what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v unlawful_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n baptist_n put_v he_o back_o and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n here_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106_o 31._o if_o then_o in_o those_o action_n the_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a reason_n 2_o second_o none_o can_v withstand_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v righteous_a which_o he_o account_v righteous_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v who_o shall_v contradict_v it_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o cornelius_n he_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n act_n 11_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v likewise_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v first_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o word_n be_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o warrant_v to_o approve_v our_o action_n but_o from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o
register_v up_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o that_o carry_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n aforehand_o if_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n will_v not_o bridle_v they_o as_o atheist_n respect_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o desire_a godliness_n nor_o believe_a heaven_n nor_o fear_v hell_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n wherewith_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v brand_v shall_v move_v they_o albeit_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v high_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blot_n it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n account_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o wolfie_n or_o a_o gardener_n or_o a_o bonner_n but_o now_o their_o name_n be_v odious_a for_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o they_o no_o better_a than_o wolf_n invade_v and_o waste_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n chap_a 10_o verse_n 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 6â—_n verse_n 15._o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hope_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o great_a name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v riches_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o think_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o to_o their_o dishonour_n psalm_n 49_o verses_z 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o nine_o psalm_n verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o great_a name_n get_v by_o evil_a mean_n and_o open_a wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o hold_v then_o from_o true_a repentance_n but_o whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n have_v 2._o heavy_a judgment_n lie_v sore_o upon_o they_o however_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n &_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o fear_v such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v make_v we_o reproachful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n second_o see_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o lay_v out_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o colour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o man_n common_o and_o ordinary_o be_v oftentimes_o offensive_a sometime_o causeless_a and_o always_o dangerous_a when_o the_o apostle_n reproach_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n vain_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seducer_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o corinth_n 15_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o see_v his_o person_n contemn_v as_o base_a and_o his_o ministry_n reject_v as_o fruitless_a he_o answer_v the_o slander_n but_o spare_v the_o slanderer_n this_o i_o say_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v you_o with_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o and_o strong_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o no_o value_n let_v such_o one_o think_v this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o letter_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a such_o will_v we_o be_v also_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v present_a thus_o do_v other_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o practice_n be_v wise_o and_o discreet_o use_v have_v warrant_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o to_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o name_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o single_v man_n out_o by_o name_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v who_o receive_v special_a revelation_n from_o god_n against_o many_o of_o those_o which_o they_o uncase_v &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o confound_v they_o &_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 15._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v they_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o our_o own_o passion_n with_o it_o for_o then_o straight_a way_n we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o measure_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_n over_o all_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n and_o indignation_n but_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o break_v not_o into_o unlawful_a course_n three_o we_o must_v show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 2.25_o 2_o tim_n 2.25_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v always_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v of_o frailty_n until_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o four_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reprove_v by_o name_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v it_o and_o challenge_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n utter_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v unless_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v bewray_v and_o manifest_o discover_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n last_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o single_a out_o such_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n 32._o matth._n 12_o 32._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n upon_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o patience_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o all_o religion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n malice_n have_v blind_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v he_o &_o condemnation_n wait_v for_o he_o he_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n &_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n at_o sometime_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v castawayes_fw-mi and_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shut_v up_o against_o they_o for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n unless_o
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
that_o stand_v in_o need_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o relief_n if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v pity_n towards_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v the_o israelite_n to_o compassion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n &_o bond_n slave_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a yea_o though_o we_o never_o feel_v any_o want_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o want_n may_v befall_v we_o hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v we_o but_o frail_a creature_n and_o what_o be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o mutable_a &_o flit_a no_o man_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n we_o may_v fall_v from_o plenty_n to_o poverty_n yea_o from_o superfluity_n to_o necessity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n as_o infinite_a example_n testify_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v befall_v to_o other_o that_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v another_o point_n in_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o rephidim_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 2_o now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o as_o the_o month_n be_v then_o observe_v which_o go_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v one_o whole_a month_n add_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n of_o this_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2_o 1._o &_o 20.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a through_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o kill_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n &_o transgressor_n of_o it_o rom._n 7_o 10_o and_o therefore_o serve_v to_o condemn_v &_o accurse_v we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 15._o howbeit_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n bring_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o whitsuntide_n then_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v down_o as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o their_o harvest_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bodily_a sustenance_n which_o they_o receive_v likewise_o to_o impart_v of_o part_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a rejoice_v and_o gladness_n among_o they_o &_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o one_o accord_n they_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o certain_a day_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v yet_o the_o figure_n be_v cease_v and_o accomplish_v we_o must_v not_o run_v trot_v or_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o send_v we_o the_o live_a water_n ezek._n 47_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n therein_o rom._n 14._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v see_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o to_o rejoice_v even_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n esay_n 9_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o corruptible_a fruit_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a by_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 7_o and_o when_o this_o gladness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n chap._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n chap_v 12_o verse_n 7._o eph._n 2_o 14._o zach._n 2_o 4_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n call_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v john_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o leper_n we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o as_o they_o say_v come_v that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n household_n 2_o kin._n 7_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o tell_v our_o brethren_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o you_o 2_o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n three_o ten_o deal_v for_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o one_o ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n throughout_o the_o seven_o lamb_n 5_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 6_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o month_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o their_o drink_n offering_n according_a unto_o their_o manner_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o see_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a argument_n with_o the_o former_a describe_v three_o other_o solemn_a feast_n or_o rather_o three_o yearly_a sacrifice_n one_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n another_z at_o the_o feast_n of_o humiliation_n the_o three_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o month_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n thisri_n which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o our_o september_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o then_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n so_o that_o three_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o it_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o monthly_a &_o then_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o feast_n to_o wit_n a_o young_a bullock_n a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v
sort_v out_o sufficient_a in_o show_n that_o thereby_o hope_v &_o assurance_n may_v arise_v to_o countervail_v the_o contrary_a part_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 31._o judg._n 20_o 17._o and_o 7_o 2_o 7_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o for_o order_n that_o by_o warlike_a policy_n every_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n 2_o sam._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14_o 15_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a &_o requisite_a that_o man_n be_v train_v at_o home_n before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v abroad_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 33._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 10_o that_o military_a discipline_n be_v not_o break_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 11_o and_o 30_o 16_o 17_o one_o such_o soldier_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o that_o be_v untaught_a and_o untrayned_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o such_o as_o send_v not_o out_o a_o just_a host_n or_o sufficient_a force_n but_o spare_o now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15_o 17._o second_o against_o either_o raw_a or_o desperate_a soldier_n that_o covetous_o or_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o confuse_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o spoil_n &_o victory_n then_o to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o make_n of_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o of_o many_o other_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o gather_v &_o muster_v man_n and_o in_o provide_v armour_n and_o furniture_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v instant_a and_o require_v haste_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 4_o 5._o if_o in_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n the_o proverb_n take_v place_n in_o this_o that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a four_o it_o meet_v most_o just_o with_o the_o murmur_a of_o reckless_a people_n at_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n of_o often_o muster_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v one_o penny_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o town_n nay_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o good_n judg._n 5_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 13_o 8_o and_z 11_o 7._o last_o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o these_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o afford_v when_o we_o see_v they_o take_v in_o hand_n careful_o and_o religious_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 8._o when_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v aright_o and_o sufficient_a force_n levy_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forth_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o munition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o slake_v the_o courage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o adventure_v their_o life_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a give_v comfort_n 2._o chron._n 14_o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n how_o great_a and_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 13._o esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o a_o horse_n though_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o army_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n not_o spirit_n esay_n chapter_n 31_o verse_n 3_o again_o the_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v together_o but_o it_o be_v send_v out_o out_o doctrine_n a_o army_n levy_v and_o prepare_v must_v be_v send_v out_o first_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v and_o then_o employ_v the_o doctrine_n a_o army_n assemble_v must_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n if_o the_o cause_n remain_v and_o continue_v for_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v josh_n 11_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 5_o 27._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 1_o sight_n but_o the_o use_n not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o employ_v of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sword_n that_o suffice_v but_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o out_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o profit_v second_o otherwise_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o courage_n or_o constancy_n or_o all_o these_o upon_o the_o distrust_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o force_n judg._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38_o three_o it_o give_v edge_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o prevent_v by_o a_o more_o speedy_a resolution_n if_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o be_v prepare_v 2_o sam._n 20_o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a captain_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v nothing_o to_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n or_o discourage_v his_o soldier_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o a_o bravado_n use_v 1_o make_v much_o preparation_n but_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o execution_n such_o be_v they_o that_o go_v not_o out_o at_o all_o or_o go_v out_o too_o late_a have_v too_o credulous_a heart_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o come_v or_o not_o come_v as_o yet_o 2_o sam_n 20_o 6._o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v send_v out_o some_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v before_o their_o door_n then_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n other_o hide_v themselves_o or_o hire_v other_o or_o make_v friend_n or_o excuse_n of_o insufficiency_n because_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v this_o business_n and_o will_v slip_v their_o head_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n numb_a 16_o 12_o 13_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v muster_v and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o weighty_a business_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 2_o chron_n 20_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o their_o prince_n country_n wife_n and_o child_n neh._n 4_o 14._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mark_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o people_n arm_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n the_o people_n must_v arm_v but_o before_o he_o command_v they_o may_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n the_o doctrine_n authority_n doctrine_n a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n a_o lawful_a army_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o send_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n 2._o chron._n 14_o 9_o the_o ground_n hereof_o for_o first_o public_a enemy_n must_v be_v resist_v by_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 7._o second_o reason_n 1_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 1_o sam._n 8_o 20._o three_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n that_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o without_o authority_n nay_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n numb_a 16_o 11._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o arm_v 318_o man_n and_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o of_o samson_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v both_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o authority_n answ_n samson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n judg._n 14_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v abraham_n he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n but_o a_o free_a prince_n and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n again_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v defend_v he_o and_o he_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o resist_v violence_n with_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o approach_n or_o preparation_n not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v the_o start_n but_o he_o must_v take_v order_n against_o they_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o lord_n enemy_n to_o prevail_v or_o to_o escape_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 3_o 9_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o great_a
be_v spare_v as_o it_o be_v think_v not_o for_o their_o virginity_n num_fw-la pelarg_n in_o num_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o number_n and_o to_o multiply_v unto_o many_o generation_n but_o observe_v far_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n use_v a_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a &_o no_o way_n foul_a or_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o of_o doctrine_n thing_n unseemly_a in_o themselves_o must_v be_v modest_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_a to_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a and_o may_v no_o way_n offend_v genesis_n chapter_n 4_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 21._o judg._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 24._o psalm_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n esay_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 30_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 3_o gen._n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 5._o and_o chapter_n 16_o verse_n 4._o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 24._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 4._o rom._n 1_o verses_z 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n child_n to_o carry_v chastity_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o be_v seer_n hearer_n or_o acquainter_n of_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n uncomely_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o 1._o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o without_o any_o evil_a or_o offence_n as_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v which_o be_v wicked_a to_o be_v practise_v not_o wicked_a to_o be_v utter_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o modest_a heart_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9_o 21_o 23._o it_o be_v remember_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n disclose_v himself_o in_o his_o tent_n his_o shame_n be_v discover_v i_o be_o scoff_v at_o it_o but_o shem_n and_o japheth_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o his_o prophecy_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o see_v not_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o have_v many_o part_n dishonourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o unseemly_a through_o our_o sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n show_v itself_o that_o he_o put_v more_o honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 23._o the_o hand_n the_o head_n we_o show_v to_o all_o other_o part_n we_o cover_v as_o nature_n itself_o teach_v hab._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 15._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o secret_a in_o matter_n reason_v 1_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o express_v the_o same_o with_o reverend_a choice_n and_o modest_a word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v holiness_n to_o show_v themselves_o light_a in_o any_o condition_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v seemly_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o think_v upon_o ephes_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o broad_a or_o rather_o beastly_a speak_v therefore_o be_v no_o way_n sightly_o or_o seemly_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o be_v evermore_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_n or_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o unseemly_a manner_n deuter._n chapter_n 23_o verse_n 14._o three_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 33._o we_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v unchaste_a word_n &_o see_v unchaste_a work_n four_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o filthy_a speech_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4_o 29_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o touch_v his_o comfortable_a and_o defensive_a presence_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o deut._n 23_o 14._o reason_n 1_o the_o use_v follow_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o with_o delight_n please_v themselves_o in_o spew_v out_o filthy_a speech_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n let_v such_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reu._n 3_o 16._o how_o many_o be_v therein_o our_o day_n in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v it_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n to_o talk_v of_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a manner_n which_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 3._o verse_n 9_o matth._n 12_o 34._o esay_n 32_o 6._o corrupt_a and_o rot_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a heart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o look_v on_o filthy_a thing_n for_o if_o to_o speak_v filthy_o and_o give_v our_o tongue_n to_o filthiness_n be_v wicked_a how_o much_o more_o to_o delight_v to_o behold_v filthiness_n cham_fw-mi and_o canaan_n behold_v their_o father_n nakedness_n be_v reprove_v nay_o accurse_a gen._n 9_o 22._o and_o if_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psa_n 119_o 37_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o behold_v impurity_n three_o it_o meet_v manifest_o and_o just_o with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v that_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n heart_n blush_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v evil_a secret_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 1._o but_o make_v show_v of_o they_o public_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 2._o sam._n 16_o ver_fw-la 22._o whereas_o modesty_n shall_v be_v maintain_v touch_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o tongue_n the_o gesture_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o it_o condemn_v all_o lovesong_n light_a interlude_n amorous_a book_n lascivious_a representation_n of_o love-matter_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n lascivious_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o mark_v 6_o 22._o all_o these_o favour_n of_o wantonness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o convenient_a last_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n to_o have_v their_o abide_n among_o a_o wanton_a scurrilous_a &_o profane_v people_n which_o in_o all_o speech_n be_v lewd_a broad_a open_a and_o offensive_a i_o say_v to_o have_v our_o habitation_n among_o such_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v note_v of_o lot_n that_o he_o greeve_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v among_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o use_v ribaldry_n and_o delight_n in_o filthy_a speech_n and_o unclean_a deed_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n thou_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o congregation_n 27_o and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o unto_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o levy_v a_o tribute_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 29_o take_v it_o of_o their_o half_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n hear_v moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o the_o host_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n take_v in_o the_o war_n reach_v to_o the_o 31._o verse_n
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
i_o answer_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o other_o book_n to_o read_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o evil_n but_o as_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a thief_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a simple_a fool_n or_o a_o little_a child_n do_v take_v their_o treasure_n or_o money_n from_o they_o â—nd_v give_v they_o baby_n and_o picture_n to_o play_v withal_o to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a from_o cry_v or_o complain_v so_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n deal_v with_o god_n people_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discern_v and_o give_v they_o puppet_n and_o image_n to_o be_v their_o playfellow_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jerem._n 10_o 15._o zacharie_n 10_o 2_o and_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n habakkuk_n 2_o 18._o neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n deuteron_n 4_o 12.15_o act_v 17_o 29._o again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o israelite_n so_o often_o reprove_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v withal_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n themselves_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 32_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o micah_n witness_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n judge_n 17_o 3._o so_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o for_o he_o mean_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n hos_n 2_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o have_v late_o make_v have_v free_v their_o forefather_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o austin_n witness_v i_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o adore_v that_o stone_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o that_o image_n august_n in_o psalm_n 9_o 6._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o sufficient_o before_o chap_v 21._o last_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o occasion_n offer_v use_v 3_o unto_o we_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolater_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v place_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n and_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o folly_n let_v we_o not_o with_o unthankful_a heart_n desire_v to_o return_v again_o into_o this_o servitude_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v his_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o we_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o place_n lose_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n gilgal_n be_v famous_a many_o way_n for_o many_o memorable_a thing_n that_o happen_v there_o yet_o through_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v it_o become_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v forbid_v to_o resort_v thither_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o beth-el_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n turn_v into_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4._o jerem._n 7_o 12._o psalm_n 78_o 60._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n retain_v their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purity_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o joh._n 4_o 23._o jerome_n travayl_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o bernard_n after_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o by_o pilgrimage_n on_o foot_n but_o by_o better_v our_o affection_n epist_n 319._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n and_o if_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n though_o they_o entertain_v the_o truth_n then_o doubtless_o much_o less_o to_o travail_v so_o far_o unto_o they_o be_v now_o degenerate_a &_o whole_o dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o become_v reproachful_a hateful_a and_o infamous_a to_o god_n &_o all_o goodman_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o come_v at_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o threaten_v which_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o coldness_n and_o caresnesse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n not_o care_v or_o regard_v which_o end_n go_v forward_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n before_o he_o judge_n 1_o 21_o 27_o 29_o 31_o 33_o &_o 2_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 18_o 21_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 33._o gal._n 3_o 1._o revel_v 2_o 4_o &_o 3_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5_o 7_o such_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n some_o will_v reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o that_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n some_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n under_o it_o some_o profess_v religion_n as_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o civil_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n change_v some_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o forward_a so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o zeal_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n that_o term_v they_o mad_a fool_n and_o giddy_a head_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n o_o miserable_a person_n that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v commend_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n reason_n 1_o to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o air_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n